christ_n every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v and_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v write_v a_o distinct_a gospel_n give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o and_o do_v likewise_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n write_v epistle_n or_o other_o tract_n for_o the_o use_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n every_o one_o of_o all_o which_o book_n if_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o as_o well_o attest_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v will_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o because_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v from_o hence_o either_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o lose_v that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v needless_a when_o they_o be_v write_v or_o that_o those_o which_o do_v now_o remain_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o a_o very_a little_a consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o will_v make_v this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v very_o plain_a for_o the_o case_n then_o be_v thus_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o few_o person_n who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n of_o he_o by_o do_v the_o like_a miracle_n themselves_o and_o that_o this_o great_a work_n may_v be_v accomplish_v within_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v quick_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o go_v this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o according_a as_o they_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o or_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o division_n of_o country_n every_o one_o have_v a_o large_a province_n assign_v to_o he_o so_o that_o have_v much_o work_n to_o do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o can_v not_o well_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o may_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o he_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o one_o city_n and_o make_v a_o good_a number_n of_o convert_v and_o ordain_v elder_n and_o establish_v a_o christian_a church_n there_o when_o he_o go_v thence_o to_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o preach_v among_o they_o for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o memory_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o misrepresentation_n that_o may_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o ignorant_a or_o design_v man_n and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v from_o thence_o he_o may_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o send_v they_o letter_n either_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n or_o to_o caution_n they_o against_o some_o error_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v be_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o or_o to_o correct_v some_o fault_n in_o their_o discipline_n or_o manner_n by_o this_o mean_n i_o say_v it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v though_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n there_o may_v be_v beside_o occasional_a letter_n as_o many_o distinct_a gospel_n as_o there_o be_v apostle_n every_o one_o write_v a_o gospel_n for_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v and_o in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v best_a know_v to_o they_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v do_v may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v be_v then_o necessary_a when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v now_o since_o the_o increase_n of_o commerce_n and_o navigation_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v to_o communicate_v and_o disperse_v the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v in_o one_o country_n to_o other_o country_n that_o be_v far_o distant_a beside_o if_o this_o can_v have_v be_v do_v then_o it_o can_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o gospel_n write_v by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v never_o be_v in_o that_o province_n or_o division_n and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v perhaps_o more_o than_o only_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v at_o first_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o as_o a_o gospel_n write_v by_o that_o very_a apostle_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o who_o miracle_n they_o themselves_o have_v be_v witness_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o to_o order_v it_o that_o before_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v can_v be_v well_o disperse_v and_o upon_o good_a attestation_n receive_v in_o all_o christian_a country_n some_o particular_a church_n and_o especial_o those_o most_o remote_a from_o judea_n shall_v have_v for_o their_o present_a use_n other_o book_n write_v by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v the_o same_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o these_o do_v and_o that_o some_o of_o those_o many_o book_n which_o may_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o inspire_a man_n upon_o this_o subject_a shall_v be_v lose_v be_v no_o marvel_n at_o all_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o wonder_n consider_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o the_o constant_a persecution_n they_o be_v then_o under_o and_o the_o many_o revolution_n of_o government_n that_o have_v be_v in_o christendom_n since_o that_o time_n that_o so_o many_o as_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v can_v be_v preserve_v for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o printing_n be_v find_v out_o and_o those_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o like_a to_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v publish_v in_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a country_n and_o which_o be_v write_v in_o some_o language_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o nation_n only_o and_o those_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o consequent_o the_o most_o probable_a to_o be_v preserve_v which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o write_v in_o the_o most_o learned_a language_n then_o in_o use_n but_o although_o a_o great_a number_n of_o inspire_a book_n than_o be_v now_o extant_a may_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o new_o plant_v in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n can_v have_v communication_n with_o one_o another_o it_o can_v be_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v now_o remain_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o for_o all_o the_o time_n that_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o other_o book_n be_v lose_v but_o rather_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v presume_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o substance_n in_o those_o book_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v than_o there_o be_v in_o these_o which_o be_v now_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o may_v be_v no_o real_a loss_n or_o detriment_n to_o religion_n and_o those_o which_o remain_v and_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n and_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o see_v some_o of_o those_o single_a book_n which_o we_o have_v now_o be_v write_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n be_v design_v as_o compendium_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a institution_n for_o st._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n that_o theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o evangelist_n design_n 1.4_o luke_n 1.4_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v put_v into_o his_o gospel_n whatever_o be_v necessary_a or_o very_a material_a and_o st._n john_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o relation_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v 31._o joh._n 20.30_o 31._o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o
alone_o present_o reject_v either_o of_o they_o but_o we_o inquire_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o least_o liable_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n and_o which_o story_n be_v the_o most_o probable_o relate_v and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o we_o incline_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o think_v there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o history_n and_o who_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o other_o history_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o gospel_n history_n be_v very_o credible_a which_o contain_v a_o relation_n only_o of_o such_o matter_n of_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o cheat_n or_o deceit_n in_o and_o in_o which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o deceit_n or_o mistake_v it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o disprove_v and_o which_o yet_o neither_o be_v now_o nor_o ever_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o history_n of_o competent_a antiquity_n and_o good_a credit_n i_o think_v we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n or_o judgement_n but_o prejudice_n or_o interest_n or_o the_o love_n of_o some_o vice_n or_o lust_n that_o make_v he_o a_o infidel_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o sermon_n the_o five_o sermon_n st._n luke_n xvi_o 29_o 30_o 31._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o subject_n i_o be_v upon_o in_o my_o last_o discourse_n on_o these_o word_n and_o which_o i_o leave_v unfinished_a be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o relation_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v record_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o propose_v these_o follow_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v record_v and_o of_o the_o history_n its_o self_n 2_o the_o good_a capacity_n they_o be_v in_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v relate_v 3_o the_o strong_a obligation_n they_o be_v under_o to_o write_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o information_n 4_o the_o good_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v of_o their_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o 5_o last_o the_o confirmation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o history_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o last_o discourse_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o viz._n 2._o the_o good_a capacity_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n be_v in_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v relate_v now_o the_o matter_n of_o history_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o epistle_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o or_o have_v happen_v to_o either_o the_o person_n that_o write_v they_o or_o the_o church_n or_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v so_o that_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o bulk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o repute_a author_n a_o few_o word_n will_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a capacity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v record_v much_o better_a than_o most_o other_o ancient_a historian_n who_o relation_n nevertheless_o be_v general_o think_v worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n two_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o twelve_o who_o be_v in_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o make_v disciple_n until_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o eye_n or_o ear-witness_n of_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v record_v of_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n indeed_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n though_o that_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o this_o i_o think_v be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o that_o st._n mark_n be_v for_o some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n a_o constant_a companion_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o most_o probable_o the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o three_o with_o who_o our_o lord_n be_v most_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a for_o we_o often_o read_v that_o peter_n 5.37_o matt._n 17.4.26_o 37._o mark_v 5.37_o and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v single_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o private_a transaction_n of_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v more_o true_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v st._n mark_n be_v then_o st._n mark_v himself_o he_o be_v only_o the_o scribe_n or_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o st._n peter_n the_o person_n that_o dictate_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o he_o whence_o also_o this_o gospel_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n style_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o this_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o token_n even_o in_o the_o history_n its_o self_n particular_o in_o that_o relation_n that_o be_v therein_o give_v of_o st._n peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n and_o of_o his_o repentance_n for_o it_o for_o his_o denial_n be_v there_o tell_v with_o some_o more_o circumstance_n than_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o person_n himself_o chief_o concern_v be_v best_o able_a to_o know_v and_o might_n best_o remember_v and_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o his_o repentance_n be_v by_o this_o author_n express_v more_o modest_o as_o it_o best_o become_v a_o person_n to_o speak_v who_o speak_v of_o himself_o than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n for_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o weep_v bitter_o but_o st._n mark_n or_o rather_o st._n peter_n himself_o dictate_v those_o word_n only_o say_v that_o when_o he_o think_v thereon_o he_o weep_v it_o be_v likewise_o agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o st._n luke_n if_o not_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o be_v not_o be_v however_o a_o very_a early_a convert_n to_o christianity_n that_o he_o converse_v frequent_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o a_o good_a while_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o travel_n so_o that_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v and_o of_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o of_o some_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o eye_n or_o earwitness_a so_o then_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o five_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v relate_v viz._n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o of_o they_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v pen_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v dictate_v by_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v add_v to_o that_o number_n and_o be_v likewise_o reckon_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v relate_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n history_n be_v manifest_o as_o credible_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o history_n shall_v be_v for_o no_o historian_n can_v record_v any_o thing_n upon_o better_a assurance_n of_o its_o truth_n than_o the_o
disprove_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o history_n can_v with_o certainty_n be_v affirm_v this_o therefore_o say_v they_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n that_o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o support_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n 13.22_o 1_o sam._n 13.22_o when_o they_o have_v war_n with_o the_o philistine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n there_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o philistine_n have_v disarm_v they_o 19_o ver._n 19_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o weapon_n they_o have_v before_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v more_o to_o be_v make_v and_o this_o say_v the_o infidel_n be_v exact_o our_o case_n in_o the_o war_n we_o have_v now_o with_o the_o christian_n we_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v without_o sword_n or_o spear_n and_o though_o for_o other_o good_a reason_n we_o be_v confident_a the_o gospel_n history_n be_v false_a and_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v yet_o in_o this_o the_o christian_n have_v be_v too_o hard_a and_o too_o cunning_a for_o we_o that_o while_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o own_o weapon_n they_o have_v sly_o take_v away_o we_o for_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o superstition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v and_o they_o have_v have_v such_o good_a success_n in_o it_o that_o of_o all_o the_o book_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_a champion_n of_o judaisme_n paganism_n or_o deism_n trypho_n celsus_n porphyry_n julian_n and_o other_o great_a name_n not_o much_o be_v now_o remain_v beside_o fragment_n and_o those_o perhaps_o imperfect_o or_o false_o cite_v to_o be_v pick_v up_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v answer_n to_o they_o who_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v take_v notice_n only_o of_o those_o passage_n therein_o which_o they_o think_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o the_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a party_n to_o stifle_v that_o evidence_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disprove_v and_o to_o suppress_v those_o book_n which_o they_o can_v answer_v and_o â—his_fw-la say_v they_o we_o take_v for_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o â—here_o be_v something_o very_o considerable_a in_o these_o book_n â—nd_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v answer_v because_o otherwise_o the_o christian_n of_o former_a time_n will_v have_v be_v more_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o transmit_v â—o_o after_o time_n that_o so_o posterity_n upon_o a_o fair_a hear_v â—f_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v â—ble_n to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o eiâ—her_o to_o choose_v or_o to_o reject_v the_o profession_n of_o christiaâ—ity_n with_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n this_o be_v what_o have_v be_v sometime_o suggest_v by_o â—he_n enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o â—hat_n else_o can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o invalidate_v that_o proof_n of_o â—he_n gospel_n history_n which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o but_o what_o â—ender_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o this_o suggestion_n and_o how_o â—ery_o little_a the_o christian_a cause_n be_v affect_v by_o it_o a_o few_o word_n will_v suffice_v to_o show_v for_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o indeed_o there_o â—â—e_v no_o history_n now_o in_o be_v whereby_o the_o gospel_n history_n can_v be_v disprove_v it_o be_v possible_a however_o there_o â—ay_v have_v former_o be_v several_a narrative_n extant_a that_o be_v perfect_o contradictory_n to_o it_o and_o those_o too_o perhaps_o better_o attest_v and_o confirm_v than_o the_o gospel_n history_n be_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v and_o beside_o if_o this_o surmise_n or_o suggestion_n of_o a_o thing_n bare_o possible_a be_v a_o good_a objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n history_n it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o objection_n against_o all_o other_o ancient_a history_n if_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o gospel_n history_n be_v not_o credible_a no_o other_o history_n be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a history_n in_o the_o world_n now_o extant_a which_o we_o can_v be_v sure_o be_v never_o contradict_v by_o some_o other_o as_o ancient_a history_n that_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o the_o gospel_n history_n be_v contradict_v when_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v that_o be_v when_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a it_o may_v most_o easy_o have_v be_v disprove_v so_o there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o good_a evidence_n as_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o it_o never_o be_v thus_o contradict_v or_o disprove_v because_o if_o the_o fact_n record_v in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n have_v be_v then_o deny_v or_o disprove_v by_o any_o competent_a and_o credible_a witness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o and_o chief_o establish_v by_o these_o fact_n shall_v ever_o have_v spread_v so_o fast_o as_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o party_n it_o do_v from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o but_o the_o strong_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n history_n and_o strong_a it_o can_v be_v account_v if_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o better_a evidence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v have_v support_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o it_o have_v nothing_o tâ—_n recommend_v itself_o by_o but_o its_o purity_n and_o truth_n against_o that_o violent_a opposition_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n and_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o suggest_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o ancient_a book_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o disprove_v the_o gospel_n history_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o early_a time_n who_o think_v it_o best_a to_o stifle_v that_o evidence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v or_o refute_v this_o suggestion_n be_v manifest_o as_o groundless_a as_o it_o be_v malicious_a for_o many_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o all_o side_n have_v perish_v by_o accident_n or_o be_v wear_v out_o by_o time_n without_o any_o formal_a design_n of_o any_o party_n or_o person_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n write_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o gospel_n history_n if_o indeed_o any_o such_o be_v ever_o write_v may_v not_o have_v perish_v one_o of_o these_o way_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o book_n have_v do_v or_o if_o a_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v why_o some_o book_n and_o why_o these_o in_o particular_a have_v be_v lose_v while_o other_o of_o the_o same_o or_o great_a antiquity_n have_v be_v preserve_v i_o think_v the_o little_a value_n that_o man_n general_o have_v for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o best_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v and_o that_o the_o most_o probable_a cause_n of_o man_n have_v so_o little_a value_n for_o they_o be_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a or_o the_o reason_v of_o they_o so_o manifest_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a that_o no_o man_n think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n or_o charge_n of_o get_v they_o transcribe_v or_o if_o the_o man_n we_o be_v now_o argue_v with_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o very_a valuable_a book_n as_o they_o think_v these_o anti-gospel_n history_n be_v let_v they_o find_v out_o a_o better_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o that_o before_o suggest_v by_o they_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v by_o design_n the_o first_o christian_n purposely_o abolish_n and_o destroy_v all_o testimony_n and_o record_n that_o make_v against_o they_o be_v a_o much_o worse_a account_n of_o it_o and_o infinite_o more_o improbable_a than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v either_o that_o these_o anti-gospel_n history_n be_v write_v very_o early_o as_o soon_o almost_o as_o the_o gospel_n history_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o preach_a or_o write_v
body_n into_o some_o one_o country_n remote_a from_o judea_n and_o there_o with_o concurrent_a testimony_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v yet_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v their_o report_n the_o report_n of_o stranger_n come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n and_o of_o who_o honesty_n and_o truth_n they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o only_o from_o themselves_o vouch_v for_o one_o another_o who_o will_v have_v give_v credit_n to_o a_o relation_n of_o such_o incredible_a story_n tell_v with_o a_o design_n to_o introduce_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o their_o father_n and_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a religion_n too_o as_o this_o at_o the_o first_o proposal_n will_v probable_o appear_v viz._n the_o worship_v as_o god_n a_o man_n who_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v reject_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o and_o at_o last_o crucify_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n by_o his_o own_o countryman_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n may_v after_o some_o time_n have_v prevail_v upon_o some_o few_o to_o become_v proselyte_n to_o their_o religion_n yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o disciple_n can_v not_o have_v be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o government_n of_o the_o country_n will_v have_v take_v the_o alarm_n and_o have_v call_v in_o question_n these_o setter_n forth_o of_o new_a god_n these_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v account_v and_o as_o in_o fact_n the_o apostle_n be_v account_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v and_o this_o will_v quick_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o a_o grow_a sect_n they_o that_o like_v the_o religion_n well_o enough_o before_o because_o it_o be_v new_a will_v quick_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o like_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a their_o follower_n will_v have_v continue_v to_o stick_v to_o they_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o government_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_n engage_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirpate_v the_o belief_n they_o have_v entertain_v and_o when_o they_o see_v their_o preacher_n imprison_v and_o scourge_v torture_v and_o put_v to_o death_n they_o will_v quick_o have_v desert_v the_o service_n of_o a_o master_n who_o they_o will_v then_o ready_o think_v be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o save_v either_o himself_o from_o the_o cross_n or_o his_o disciple_n from_o suffer_v and_o after_o this_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v possible_o have_v escape_v martyrdom_n in_o this_o country_n go_v into_o another_o there_o they_o must_v have_v expect_v the_o like_a reception_n and_o usage_n and_o not_o better_o in_o a_o three_o and_o so_o in_o a_o few_o year_n their_o life_n will_v have_v spin_v out_o in_o do_v nothing_o and_o their_o religion_n will_v have_v perish_v with_o themselves_o and_o if_o their_o unite_a testimony_n will_v have_v have_v so_o little_a credit_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o single_a witness_n of_o one_o apostle_n only_o can_v ever_o have_v gain_v any_o credit_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o unless_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o single_a witness_n have_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n so_o great_a a_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o so_o few_o men._n so_o that_o whoever_o believe_v that_o christianity_n can_v make_v so_o swift_a and_o so_o great_a a_o progress_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o all_o history_n it_o do_v only_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o miraculous_a gift_n or_o supernatural_a assistance_n want_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o will_v to_o it_o for_o he_o believe_v already_o a_o much_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n and_o now_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o discourse_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o relation_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v record_v this_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o history_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o that_o a_o history_n so_o well_o confirm_v as_o this_o be_v can_v reasonable_o be_v reject_v nor_o indeed_o any_o way_n be_v discredit_v but_o either_o by_o some_o other_o more_o credible_a history_n contradict_v it_o or_o by_o some_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o falsehood_n but_o better_a or_o more_o credible_a history_n contradict_v it_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v there_o be_v not_o nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o history_n contradict_v it_o that_o be_v of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n to_o disprove_v it_o nay_o there_o be_v many_o very_a considerable_a thing_n of_o those_o record_v in_o the_o gospel-history_n that_o be_v occasional_o mention_v by_o other_o historian_n of_o those_o or_o the_o succeed_a time_n who_o have_v no_o design_n thereby_o to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o christianity_n as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o austerity_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o man_n name_v jesus_n who_o call_v himself_o and_o be_v own_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o be_v at_o last_o crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o person_n likewise_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel-history_n be_v mention_v under_o the_o same_o character_n in_o some_o other_o history_n as_o pilate_n felix_n festus_n caiphas_n agrippa_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o history_n also_o we_o find_v notice_n take_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n in_o slay_v the_o infant_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v think_v his_o own_o son_n which_o make_v augustus_n when_o the_o story_n be_v tell_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n be_v swine_n than_o his_o son_n and_o likewise_o of_o that_o remarkable_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o moon_n be_v at_o the_o full_a which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o of_o that_o violent_a earthquake_n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o last_o of_o the_o prodigious_a increase_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n soon_o after_o its_o first_o publication_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o fact_n record_v in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n and_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v so_o very_o wonderful_a and_o remarkable_a that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a they_o must_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o they_o be_v in_o other_o history_n i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o more_o mention_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o other_o historian_n than_o there_o real_o be_v because_o they_o be_v plain_o foreign_a to_o their_o purpose_n or_o else_o such_o story_n as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v have_v perhaps_o never_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o author_n that_o be_v write_v the_o life_n of_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o the_o history_n of_o some_o famous_a war_n or_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o make_v a_o large_a digression_n concern_v a_o religious_a sect_n begin_v in_o judea_n by_o a_o person_n that_o be_v despise_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o carry_v on_o and_o continue_v by_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a person_n who_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o a_o historian_n who_o be_v not_o himself_o a_o christian_n shall_v yet_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o fact_n upon_o which_o our_o religion_n be_v ground_v which_o have_v he_o believe_v as_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n as_o truth_n he_o must_v have_v be_v a_o christian_a it_o
my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o again_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v you_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o commission_n he_o show_v in_o the_o word_n before_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n and_o enlighten_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v what_o can_v be_v doubt_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o before_o our_o lord_n go_v from_o they_o 20.22_o joh_n 20.22_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v thus_o therefore_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n our_o saviour_n may_v well_o say_v as_o he_o do_v luke_n x._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o 3._o last_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o messenger_n from_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o attestation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v they_o witness_v all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o they_o all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o any_o former_a prophet_n for_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o 21._o joh._n 13.22.20_o 21._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v credible_a concern_v our_o saviour_n much_o more_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n high_o credible_a concern_v a_o messenger_n send_v by_o he_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o they_o also_o by_o indue_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o last_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o sensible_a proof_n of_o a_o divine_a mission_n 16.20_o mar._n 16.20_o viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v say_v st._n mark_n and_o with_o great_a power_n say_v st._n luke_n give_v 4.33_o act_n 4.33_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v spend_v in_o relate_v the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o st._n paul_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o who_o write_v be_v most_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o not_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o eye_n and_o earwitness_n of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o receive_v his_o write_n as_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v as_o good_a though_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a just_a the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v to_o receive_v the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o such_o for_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o a_o more_o wonderful_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 9_o and_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o give_v witness_v to_o their_o divine_a mission_n so_o he_o do_v also_o to_o he_o act_v ix_o 15._o he_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o etc._n act._n 20.22_o 25.27.10_o 22._o 2_o th._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v several_a proof_n of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o last_o his_o speech_n and_o his_o preach_v be_v 12.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o as_o they_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n in_o he_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v see_v no_o less_o than_o in_o they_o viz._n sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o of_o he_o with_o barnabas_n in_o company_n 14.3_o act_n 14.3_o it_o be_v that_o st._n luke_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o 10_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n contain_v little_a else_o but_o a_o account_n of_o st._n paul_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel-history_n we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o his_o divine_a mission_n and_o inspiration_n than_o we_o can_v of_o they_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n so_o be_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n 12.11_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o 2_o cor._n 11.5_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o so_o be_v he_o too_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o nothing_o he_o be_v behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n so_o that_o consequent_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v his_o write_n to_o be_v inspire_v as_o we_o have_v they_o and_o now_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o make_v good_a the_o point_n i_o be_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a they_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v therein_o teach_v whether_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o their_o credential_n letter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o peruse_v and_o examine_v we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o as_o the_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n than_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n himself_o utter_v the_o same_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o proof_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o rational_a and_o consider_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o be_v not_o notorious_a and_o self-evident_a and_o therefore_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v pretend_v by_o any_o person_n to_o justify_v his_o not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o because_o no_o argument_n can_v make_v a_o
1700._o be_v the_o seven_o for_o the_o year_n 1700_o of_o the_o lecture_n found_v by_o the_o honourable_a robert_n boyle_n esq_n by_o offspring_n blackall_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o st._n marry_o aldermary_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1700._o st._n luke_n xvi_o 29_o 30_o 31._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o discourse_n on_o these_o word_n i_o propose_v to_o speak_v to_o these_o three_o point_n i._o to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a stand_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o be_v not_o unreasonable_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o add_v they_o have_v also_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o have_v already_o such_o good_a ground_n of_o faith_n such_o full_a direction_n for_o practice_n and_o such_o strong_a motive_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a request_n to_o desire_v more_o nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o iii_o last_o to_o show_v that_o in_o case_n god_n shall_v condescend_v to_o gratify_v man_n in_o this_o unreasonable_a desire_n work_v every_o day_n new_a miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o send_v their_o decease_a friend_n to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_a and_o stand_v revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v persuade_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o several_a former_a discourse_n the_o second_o i_o design_n to_o speak_v to_o at_o this_o time_n viz._n ii_o to_o show_v that_o have_v already_o such_o good_a ground_n of_o faith_n such_o full_a direction_n for_o practice_n and_o such_o strong_a motive_n to_o repentance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o have_v in_o that_o stand_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a request_n to_o desire_v more_o nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o request_n which_o the_o rich_a man_n here_o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o brethren_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o in_o general_a how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v for_o man_n now_o a-days_o to_o desire_v or_o look_v for_o more_o mean_n of_o conversion_n or_o motive_n to_o repentance_n than_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o in_o the_o stand_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n which_o we_o have_v already_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o have_v be_v once_o already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o attest_v it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a that_o any_o fresh_a or_o further_a proof_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v what_o we_o never_o think_v reasonable_a to_o desire_v in_o other_o the_o like_a case_n that_o when_o god_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o send_v a_o special_a messenger_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v grant_v to_o this_o messenger_n such_o testimonial_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v reasonable_a man_n that_o he_o be_v no_o impostor_n but_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v fair_o be_v expect_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o do_v thus_o we_o shall_v be_v excusable_a in_o not_o harken_v to_o such_o a_o messenger_n because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a or_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o god_n do_v not_o require_v neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v every_o pretender_n to_o revelation_n and_o the_o clear_a proof_n of_o any_o man_n be_v be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o power_n of_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o mighty_a work_n as_o be_v manifest_o above_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o high_o requisite_a and_o what_o may_v reasonable_o be_v look_v for_o that_o god_n shall_v grant_v such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ever_o inspire_v with_o new_a light_n and_o commission_v to_o make_v any_o new_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n and_o this_o he_o have_v always_o do_v he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o moses_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n because_o the_o matter_n that_o man_n be_v to_o trust_v he_o for_o be_v many_o and_o very_o considerable_a he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o some_o of_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n but_o in_o a_o less_o measure_n because_o their_o business_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v only_o to_o interpret_v or_o to_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o and_o he_o give_v it_o in_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o all_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o they_o be_v of_o truth_n very_o mysterious_a some_o of_o they_o above_o the_o reach_n and_o comprehension_n of_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v also_o a_o revelation_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o new_a even_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n in_o many_o point_n to_o appearance_n contrary_a to_o a_o former_a divine_a revelation_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o order_v the_o abolition_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o enjoin_v by_o divine_a authority_n viz._n all_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v produce_v more_o and_o more_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a testimonial_n of_o their_o divine_a mission_n than_o moses_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o such_o testimonial_n they_o have_v such_o they_o do_v produce_v work_v more_o miracle_n and_o those_o as_o i_o may_v say_v more_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a than_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n together_o have_v wrought_v before_o but_o when_o these_o testimonial_n have_v be_v once_o fair_o produce_v and_o examine_v and_o by_o all_o reasonable_a man_n allow_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a and_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v and_o publish_v all_o that_o revelation_n which_o they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o make_v and_o when_o to_o prevent_v all_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o or_o mistake_v concern_v it_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o all_o to_o write_v and_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o book_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v indeed_o they_o and_o contain_v in_o substance_n all_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o which_o they_o have_v before_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n after_o this_o i_o say_v when_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v thus_o once_o at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o so_o full_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v any_o more_o and_o all_o other_o proof_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a because_o the_o whole_a matter_n both_o doctrine_n and_o proof_n be_v once_o faithful_o record_v and_o those_o record_n well_o attest_v there_o can_v afterward_o be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o call_v it_o again_o in_o question_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v then_o cease_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o
gratify_v man_n in_o this_o unreasonable_a desire_n work_v every_o day_n new_a miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o send_v their_o decease_a friend_n to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_a and_o stand_v revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v persuade_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a stand_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o be_v not_o unreasonable_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o i_o think_v that_o if_o the_o stand_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v upon_o any_o account_n be_v think_v insufficient_a to_o effect_v this_o design_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o account_n viz._n either_o 1._o because_o no_o stand_a revelation_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n or_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a defect_n in_o that_o stand_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o render_v it_o not_o so_o sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o stand_a revelation_n may_v be_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o no_o stand_a revelation_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n i_o be_o now_o therefore_o to_o inquire_v with_o what_o reason_n this_o can_v be_v pretend_v and_o in_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n it_o do_v not_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n afresh_o to_o every_o man_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o so_o please_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v if_o he_o please_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o their_o child_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o then_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v be_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v and_o whether_o this_o method_n will_v be_v expedient_a or_o not_o will_v be_v hereafter_o inquire_v neither_o do_v it_o now_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o way_n which_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v to_o instruct_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n by_o a_o stand_a revelation_n be_v the_o best_a way_n and_o the_o most_o like_a to_o be_v effectual_a of_o any_o that_o can_v be_v use_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v likewise_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o hereafter_o but_o what_o lie_v upon_o i_o at_o present_a to_o make_v good_a be_v only_o this_o that_o a_o stand_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n may_v be_v so_o well_o contrive_v and_o so_o well_o attest_v as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v men._n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o contrary_a pretence_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v either_o 1._o because_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v by_o man_n at_o all_o time_n can_v at_o once_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v or_o 2._o because_o there_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n give_v to_o satisfy_v a_o rational_a man_n that_o any_o write_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n be_v indeed_o so_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v by_o man_n at_o all_o time_n can_v be_v at_o once_o commit_v to_o write_v because_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n produce_v new_a opinion_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o not_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o criterion_n that_o be_v give_v many_o age_n before_o these_o opinion_n be_v broach_v and_o as_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a in_o year_n it_o likewise_o improve_v in_o wickedness_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v and_o suppress_v by_o a_o old_a law_n which_o be_v make_v before_o several_a instance_n of_o those_o wickedness_n that_o be_v now_o practise_v be_v either_o know_v or_o think_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o book_n as_o be_v write_v in_o every_o age_n to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o what_o opinion_n to_o fix_v upon_o in_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o or_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o so_o many_o new_a law_n as_o be_v daily_o make_v in_o every_o commonwealth_n to_o restrain_v the_o grow_a extravagance_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o due_a bound_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o belief_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a and_o fresh_a revelation_n make_v at_o least_o as_o often_o as_o any_o new_a error_n be_v broach_v or_o any_o new_a piece_n of_o villainy_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o stand_a revelation_n i_o suppose_v a_o full_a answer_n will_v be_v give_v in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o argue_n from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o write_v such_o a_o book_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v all_o the_o error_n that_o can_v possible_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o spring_v up_o or_o to_o compile_v such_o a_o body_n of_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v or_o punish_v all_o future_a crime_n but_o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n may_v be_v possible_a with_o god_n who_o have_v a_o perfect_a foresight_n of_o all_o the_o error_n that_o will_v ever_o be_v broach_v and_o of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o will_v ever_o be_v practise_v by_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o very_o easy_a so_o to_o contrive_v a_o revelation_n design_v by_o he_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o future_a age_n that_o no_o addition_n shall_v ever_o after_o need_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o nay_o indeed_o 2._o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v that_o a_o stand_a revelation_n shall_v be_v thus_o perfect_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v at_o once_o and_o at_o first_o as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v for_o though_o error_n be_v infinite_a truth_n at_o least_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v and_o after_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v once_o give_v no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o after_o age_n than_o be_v at_o first_o nor_o will_v there_o ever_o be_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o add_v some_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o former_a and_o this_o revelation_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n once_o make_v be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n nothing_o more_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o all_o error_n that_o can_v possible_o spring_v up_o in_o after_o age_n but_o only_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n already_o deliver_v and_o a_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n in_o make_v inference_n and_o draw_v consequence_n therefrom_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o book_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v write_v in_o every_o age_n the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o declare_v new_a truth_n or_o to_o establish_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a be_v either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o true_a consequence_n contrary_a to_o some_o maxim_n that_o be_v already_o receive_v as_o true_a and_o it_o be_v no_o
less_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o stand_a revelation_n may_v be_v at_o once_o so_o contrive_v as_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o practice_n because_o although_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o every_o age_n may_v afford_v new_a instance_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v all_o transgression_n of_o may_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o rule_n once_o give_v be_v a_o perpetual_a direction_n not_o only_o what_o to_o do_v but_o likewise_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o this_o as_o well_o in_o those_o instance_n of_o wickedness_n which_o may_v be_v invent_v afterward_o as_o in_o those_o which_o be_v in_o practice_n before_o the_o rule_n be_v make_v for_o he_o that_o give_v direction_n to_o a_o traveller_n in_o his_o way_n bid_v he_o keep_v straight_o forward_o shall_v not_o need_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o tell_v he_o over_z and_o above_o that_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o turn_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o need_v to_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o every_o turn_v that_o he_o be_v to_o avoid_v and_o though_o in_o time_n to_o come_v there_o will_v be_v many_o more_o byway_n and_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o road_n than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a yet_o the_o same_o one_o direction_n to_o keep_v straight_o forward_o will_v be_v as_o full_a and_o as_o sufficient_a a_o direction_n then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o necessity_n that_o humane_a lawgiver_n find_v themselves_o under_o to_o be_v every_o day_n repeal_n former_a law_n and_o add_v new_a one_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o make_v at_o once_o such_o a_o body_n of_o law_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o after_o time_n but_o arise_v as_o i_o suppose_v partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n negative_a and_o prohibitive_a only_a and_o by_o such_o a_o law_n nothing_o be_v render_v unlawful_a but_o what_o be_v name_v and_o to_o name_v at_o once_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o or_o may_v be_v in_o all_o after_o age_n needful_a to_o be_v prohibit_v will_v indeed_o be_v a_o work_n of_o very_o great_a difficulty_n partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o mere_a humane_a law_n which_o be_v only_o a_o external_a obedience_n and_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o law_n or_o a_o body_n of_o law_n of_o a_o prodigious_a bulk_n and_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v contrive_v at_o once_o which_o in_o the_o letter_n thereof_o shall_v comprehend_v and_o give_v direction_n concern_v every_o action_n and_o every_o mode_n of_o action_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o forbear_v in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_a justice_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n partly_o from_o the_o little_a regard_n that_o man_n general_o have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o posterity_n which_o make_v they_o only_o careful_a to_o contrive_v such_o order_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o hope_v will_v suffice_v to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o their_o own_o time_n leave_v it_o to_o those_o that_o come_v after_o to_o take_v the_o like_a care_n for_o themselves_o in_o their_o time_n partly_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n who_o not_o understand_v exact_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n can_v know_v certain_o what_o effect_v their_o law_n will_v have_v till_o after_o they_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n experience_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o unexpected_a difficulty_n that_o be_v sometime_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o law_n which_o may_v make_v it_o necessary_a afterward_o to_o enforce_v it_o with_o a_o great_a penalty_n or_o to_o take_v some_o further_a care_n than_o at_o first_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o see_v it_o execute_v but_o none_o of_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o new_a law_n among_o man_n be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v every_o day_n make_v new_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o no_o stand_v revelation_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o time_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v positive_a and_o command_a enjoin_v the_o true_a and_o hearty_a love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o every_o natural_a and_o proper_a expression_n thereof_o and_o by_o consequence_n prohibit_v every_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o every_o outward_a act_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o whether_o it_o be_v express_o name_v or_o not_o and_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o a_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a inner_a man_n such_o as_o look_n beyond_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n and_o avoid_v as_o careful_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o most_o express_a word_n and_o god_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o can_v but_o be_v suppose_v to_o design_n the_o good_a government_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o after_o as_o well_o as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o he_o also_o understand_v full_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n know_v beforehand_o what_o effect_v the_o law_n he_o give_v they_o will_v have_v and_o can_v never_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o expectation_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o repeal_v or_o alter_v any_o of_o his_o law_n by_o a_o unforeseen_a experience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a or_o so_o effectual_a as_o he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v and_o last_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o sovereign_a and_o uncontrollable_a dominion_n over_o all_o can_v appoint_v what_o penalty_n he_o please_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n can_v at_o any_o time_n convict_v transgressor_n by_o his_o own_o unerring_a knowledge_n only_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n without_o other_o witness_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o single_a power_n without_o any_o help_n of_o other_o to_o execute_v whenever_o he_o will_v whatever_o penalty_n he_o threaten_v thus_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o stand_a revelation_n may_v be_v so_o well_o contrive_v as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o time_n that_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v by_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v at_o once_o commit_v to_o write_v 2._o but_o second_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o may_v be_v still_o further_o object_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o stand_a revelation_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v sufficient_o attest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n give_v to_o satisfy_v a_o rational_a man_n that_o any_o such_o write_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n be_v indeed_o so_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o eye-witness_n to_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o any_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o book_n do_v not_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n and_o 3._o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o inspiration_n or_o of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o or_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v relate_v as_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o eye-witness_n to_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o any_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o book_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o book_n in_o the_o world_n ancient_a as_o well_o as_o modern_a the_o author_n whereof_o be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_v of_o who_o yet_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o use_v to_o call_v together_o a_o company_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v they_o write_v those_o book_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o publish_v it_o seem_v then_o that_o either_o there_o may_v be_v beside_o eye-witness_n sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n under_o who_o name_n it_o go_v or_o else_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v extreme_o credulous_a in_o receive_v a_o infinite_a number_n
of_o book_n as_o write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o author_n without_o sufficient_a assurance_n thereof_o but_o i_o believe_v the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o but_o which_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v easy_o enough_o guess_v at_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n which_o they_o must_v and_o do_v allow_v to_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n in_o any_o other_o case_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o in_o other_o case_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o receive_v a_o book_n as_o write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n if_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v show_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o that_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o as_o his_o own_o or_o that_o they_o transcribe_v or_o print_v it_o from_o a_o copy_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o handwriting_n or_o if_o it_o pass_v current_n in_o common_a fame_n and_o report_n to_o be_v his_o and_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n believe_v it_o so_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o disow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o pretend_v any_o claim_n or_o title_n to_o it_o where_o these_o or_o most_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v concur_v we_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o person_n say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o book_n be_v so_o indeed_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o very_a clear_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o know_a incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o write_v in_o such_o a_o language_n in_o such_o a_o style_n concern_v such_o a_o subject_a or_o the_o like_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o whoever_o be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o adays_o and_o i_o suppose_v the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o former_o whoever_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o any_o book_n find_v very_o little_a difficulty_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o book_n be_v he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o conceal_v himself_o in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o when_o once_o a_o book_n be_v general_o receive_v as_o write_v by_o such_o a_o person_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o receive_v in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o inquire_v and_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o they_o that_o live_v in_o after_o time_n never_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o question_v the_o authority_n thereof_o unless_o there_o be_v evident_o something_o either_o in_o the_o language_n dialect_n or_o style_n or_o else_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n as_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o piece_n of_o history_n the_o reference_n to_o some_o ancient_a custom_n the_o citation_n out_o of_o other_o author_n or_o the_o like_a by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o that_o the_o book_n can_v be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o it_o pretend_v to_o or_o can_v not_o be_v the_o write_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v report_v and_o have_v be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o a_o great_a many_o book_n be_v every_o day_n receive_v as_o write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o author_n and_o though_o we_o can_v be_v so_o sure_a of_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v upon_o these_o inducement_n as_o we_o be_v of_o what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n yet_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n judge_v to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v hardly_o capable_a of_o better_a proof_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o disallow_v in_o one_o case_n that_o same_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o in_o other_o case_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n he_o allow_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v a_o book_n as_o write_v by_o another_o person_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o book_n as_o write_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o receive_v one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o reason_n to_o reject_v one_o than_o the_o other_o be_v not_o judgement_n or_o discretion_n or_o reasonable_a caution_n but_o manifest_a prejudice_n and_o partiality_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o though_o we_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o assure_v that_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o who_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v not_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o any_o man_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v credit_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o intend_v a_o cheat_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o he_o write_v and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v in_o one_o concern_v he_o may_v be_v as_o safe_o trust_v in_o another_o unless_o good_a reason_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o humane_a nature_n in_o general_a man_n common_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o they_o think_v be_v the_o inclination_n of_o mankind_n what_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o they_o think_v other_o whatever_o they_o may_v pretend_v make_v as_o little_a scruple_n of_o as_o they_o do_v what_o they_o free_o practice_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n other_o man_n will_v practice_v as_o free_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o inducement_n so_o that_o when_o any_o man_n be_v so_o very_o suspectful_a of_o the_o honesty_n and_o veracity_n of_o other_o man_n it_o give_v but_o too_o just_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o aptness_n to_o distrust_v all_o other_o be_v his_o consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a design_n and_o of_o the_o little_a regard_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v to_o truth_n in_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o if_o those_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o affirm_v because_o according_a to_o his_o own_o declare_a opinion_n very_o little_a credit_n can_v reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o the_o report_n and_o affirmation_n of_o other_o i_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o reason_n he_o can_v blame_v they_o for_o so_o do_v not_o but_o that_o after_o all_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v it_o be_v doubtless_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o give_v out_o a_o report_n or_o write_v book_n on_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v mankind_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o without_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v suspect_v that_o this_o be_v any_o man_n design_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n enough_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v grant_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o first_o in_o case_n the_o author_n of_o any_o book_n or_o of_o any_o report_n relate_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o well_o can_v be_v any_o other_o witness_n but_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n such_o a_o revelation_n with_o order_n to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n or_o earwitness_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v private_o do_v or_o speak_v by_o another_o the_o credibility_n of_o such_o a_o report_n whether_o write_v or_o speak_v depend_v partly_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o report_n its_o self_n partly_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o its_o author_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o honesty_n and_o veracity_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o report_n be_v credible_a in_o its_o self_n when_o its_o author_n be_v a_o person_n of_o credit_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o best_a proof_n that_o can_v be_v of_o his_o veracity_n in_o that_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v his_o testimony_n there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o 1._o if_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o report_n be_v credible_a in_o its_o
in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o sufficient_a direction_n what_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o propose_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o do_v what_o it_o require_v and_o therefore_o in_o speak_v to_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o sufficient_a direction_n what_o to_o do_v 2._o that_o the_o motive_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v what_o it_o require_v and_o 3._o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n give_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o sufficient_a direction_n what_o to_o do_v and_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v little_a doubt_n among_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o to_o they_o its_o own_o testimony_n of_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n be_v a_o proof_n thereof_o beyond_o all_o exception_n for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n in_o rigteousness_n it_o be_v plain_o profitable_a for_o all_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v give_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o man_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n it_o can_v be_v deficient_a in_o deliver_v all_o such_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v give_v by_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o if_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v say_v at_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o this_o excellent_a book_n can_v make_v we_o and_o if_o all_o this_o can_v true_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v complete_v if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v by_o he_o of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v know_v from_o a_o child_n that_o be_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v now_o say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n together_o but_o to_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o this_o point_n at_o present_a will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o digression_n from_o the_o design_n of_o these_o lecture_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o against_o infidel_n not_o against_o any_o sect_n of_o christian_n and_o such_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n they_o may_v in_o charity_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v who_o do_v chief_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o article_n and_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n only_o because_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v some_o gainful_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n which_o they_o be_v sensible_a have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o so_o can_v be_v maintain_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o they_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o necessary_a supplement_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o for_o between_o we_o and_o infidel_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v hardly_o matter_n of_o controversy_n for_o these_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o teach_v too_o little_a but_o rather_o because_o it_o teach_v too_o much_o because_o it_o teach_v doctrine_n above_o their_o reason_n and_o command_v such_o duty_n as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o practice_v and_o if_o it_o teach_v less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o own_o its_o divine_a authority_n but_o nevertheless_o even_a these_o man_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a will_v be_v sometime_o discourse_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o although_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o which_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v do_v teach_v much_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v yet_o that_o they_o may_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v unsettle_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o argue_v againast_n the_o christian_a religion_n from_o this_o topick_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v do_v not_o contain_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v say_v they_o in_o former_a time_n several_a other_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o other_o tract_n design_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o inspire_a man_n and_o which_o be_v consequent_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o themselves_o with_o those_o which_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v nothing_o now_o leave_v but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n or_o some_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a fragment_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o those_o few_o book_n which_o be_v now_o remain_v be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v they_o say_v some_o evidence_n even_o from_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n for_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n take_v notice_n that_o many_o before_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n that_o be_v have_v write_v and_o publish_v narrative_n of_o the_o life_n action_n miracle_n preach_v death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o this_o kind_a no_o gospel_n now_o extant_a that_o be_v write_v before_o st._n luke_n except_o only_o st._n matthew'_v and_o st._n mark_n be_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o extant_a at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o improper_a they_o say_v for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v say_v that_o many_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a when_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o two_o and_o that_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o several_a such_o narrative_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v very_o different_a gospel_n they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v all_o true_a we_o be_v tell_v by_o st._n john_n who_o write_v his_o gospel_n the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n joh._n 20.30_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o again_o ch._n 21._o verse_n 25._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n its_o self_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v several_a other_o book_n former_o extant_a but_o which_o be_v now_o lose_v that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o inspire_a man_n and_o consequent_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n either_o these_o be_v needless_a when_o write_v and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v needless_a or_o else_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o book_n be_v a_o loss_n to_o religion_n and_o we_o can_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o remain_v do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n but_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o more_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o inspire_v man_n than_o be_v now_o extant_a which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v because_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a because_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n although_o there_o be_v none_o or_o at_o most_o but_o very_o slender_a evidence_n of_o it_o nay_o admit_v more_o than_o be_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n allege_v viz._n not_o only_o that_o several_a but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o
of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o they_o in_o their_o relation_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v record_v and_o 3._o that_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a they_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v therein_o teach_v these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a but_o in_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v for_o brevity_n sake_n confine_v my_o discourse_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n partly_o because_o these_o be_v the_o book_n wherein_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v chief_o teach_v and_o especial_o because_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o who_o receive_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o divine_a authority_n that_o do_v or_o â—ndeed_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n reject_v the_o old_a 1._o then_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a be_v write_v by_o those_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o point_n that_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v any_o proof_n of_o for_o as_o a_o man_n possession_n of_o a_o estate_n be_v alone_o a_o good_a and_o a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o it_o till_o a_o better_a be_v show_v by_o the_o person_n that_o endeavour_v to_o eject_v he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o these_o book_n be_v general_o receive_v as_o write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o person_n these_o author_n have_v the_o name_n these_o have_v as_o it_o be_v â—he_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v title_n enough_o if_o no_o other_o can_v be_v produce_v so_o long_o as_o no_o evidence_n be_v offer_v to_o show_v that_o any_o other_o person_n have_v a_o better_a title_n â—o_o they_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o therefore_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o book_n be_v they_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o say_v â—ither_o by_o allege_v some_o special_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v â—ot_n be_v of_o their_o write_n or_o by_o produce_v some_o credible_a and_o authentic_a history_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o not_o by_o they_o and_o â—ill_v they_o can_v and_o shall_v do_v this_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v â—an_v never_o be_v do_v we_o may_v very_o well_o refuse_v to_o produce_v any_o positive_a evidence_n to_o affirm_v or_o prove_v their_o title_n their_o possession_n be_v a_o good_a title_n enough_o till_o a_o better_a appear_v and_o a_o tenant_n may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n refuse_v to_o pay_v rend_v to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o â—ook_v the_o estate_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v ever_o hitherto_o â—aid_v rent_n and_o who_o right_a to_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v until_o he_o shall_v suffer_v his_o write_n to_o be_v peruse_v and_o examine_v and_o by_o they_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a landlord_n as_o any_o man_n can_v now_o refuse_v to_o give_v that_o credit_n to_o these_o book_n as_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v give_v hitherto_o and_o be_v still_o give_v by_o all_o christian_n unless_o he_o may_v have_v now_o as_o good_a positive_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v have_v be_v give_v thereof_o at_o first_o and_z as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v be_v give_v before_o their_o title_n to_o they_o be_v so_o universal_o acknowledge_v but_o nevertheless_o what_o a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o do_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o his_o right_n he_o may_v do_v wise_o enough_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n to_o a_o man_n although_o his_o title_n to_o his_o estate_n be_v not_o at_o present_a controvert_v if_o in_o look_v over_o the_o write_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o he_o see_v plain_o how_o it_o descend_v to_o he_o by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o many_o generation_n past_a and_o how_o it_o come_v at_o first_o to_o his_o ancestor_n by_o a_o clear_a and_o fair_a purchase_n from_o the_o former_a possessor_n or_o by_o donation_n from_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o division_n of_o a_o waist_n or_o conquer_a country_n and_o if_o he_o also_o find_v ancient_a terrier_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o bounding_n and_o exact_o describe_v the_o same_o estate_n which_o he_o now_o possess_v and_o if_o moreover_o look_v far_o back_o he_o see_v that_o upon_o some_o dispute_n or_o lawsuit_n that_o have_v former_o be_v concern_v it_o judgement_n have_v be_v always_o give_v on_o his_o side_n it_o can_v but_o please_v he_o i_o say_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o search_n into_o antiquity_n he_o find_v that_o he_o be_v so_o very_o well_o provide_v to_o make_v out_o his_o title_n if_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v any_o occasion_n for_o it_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a and_o quiet_a possession_n that_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v have_v of_o it_o he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_n he_o shall_v ever_o meet_v â—ith_o any_o disturbance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o these_o write_n the_o book_n of_o â—he_n new_a testament_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v â—ritten_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v at_o present_a uncontested_a it_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o be_v presume_v especial_o by_o those_o who_o have_v â—ot_n part_n or_o learning_n or_o leisure_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o â—easons_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v â—â—en_o so_o universal_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v as_o â—â—ey_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n though_o what_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v they_o â—â—ve_v not_o yet_o inquire_v their_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v â—one_n reason_n enough_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v their_o â—â—tle_n it_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o deny_v these_o book_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o produce_v satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o their_o â—ing_n forge_v or_o counterfeit_a and_o till_o they_o shall_v proâ—â—ce_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o that_o have_v a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v stagger_v in_o our_o belief_n by_o their_o bare_a however_o bold_a and_o confident_a denial_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o much_o â—s_n shall_v we_o need_v to_o give_v our_o reason_n for_o our_o reâ—â—ving_v they_o as_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n till_o our_o adversary_n shall_v offer_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v they_o as_o such_o but_o nevertheless_o because_o we_o see_v there_o be_v some_o in_o â—s_n incredulous_a age_n that_o show_v a_o good_a will_n to_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n and_o who_o inâ—est_n it_o will_v be_v to_o prove_v they_o spurious_a and_o beâ—se_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o unwarrantable_a practice_n â—ir_a inclination_n and_o interest_n may_v put_v they_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d what_o write_n or_o evidence_n plausible_o forge_a 〈◊〉_d counterfeit_v they_o may_v hereafter_o produce_v it_o can_v be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v and_o see_v and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o who_o hold_v our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n chief_o by_o these_o write_n to_o find_v and_o consider_v how_o well_o provide_v we_o be_v to_o detect_v and_o disprove_v any_o such_o forgery_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v in_o opposition_n thereto_o as_o good_a positive_a proof_n that_o these_o book_n be_v genuine_a as_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o much_o better_a than_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o like_a antiquity_n and_o it_o give_v we_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o belief_n wâ—_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o that_o these_o be_v the_o genuiâ—â—_n book_n of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v tâ—_n find_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o not_o by_o a_o smaâ—â—_n party_n of_o man_n not_o by_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n only_o to_o which_o we_o belong_v but_o by_o all_o christian_n disperseâ—_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o aâ—_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o testimony_n viz._n that_o theâ—_n receive_v then_o as_o such_o from_o their_o father_n for_o thâ—â—_n these_o book_n shall_v be_v thus_o general_o receive_v anâ—_n acknowledge_v
by_o so_o many_o different_a and_o far_o distant_a nation_n without_o some_o good_a ground_n be_v not_o conceivable_a because_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v imagine_v that_o thâ—_n christian_n of_o the_o present_a age_n disperse_v in_o all_o countriâ—_n shall_v combine_v together_o to_o say_v that_o they_o receiv'â—_n these_o book_n from_o their_o father_n as_o the_o genuine_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o nor_o that_o their_o forefather_n in_o any_o of_o the_o age_n paâ—â—_n shall_v have_v all_o agree_v together_o to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upoâ—_n their_o posterity_n by_o deliver_v down_o to_o they_o theâ—â—_n book_n as_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o so_o or_o whâ—â—_n they_o know_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v a_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o to_o observe_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n be_v as_o well_o prove_v as_o it_o can_v be_v not_o only_o by_o oral_n but_o also_o by_o the_o best_a write_a tradition_n the_o christian_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n cite_v they_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n as_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o as_o well_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o council_n as_o since_o and_o last_o it_o give_v we_o very_o good_a satisfaction_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o be_v ever_o except_v against_o as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o those_o time_n when_o it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o proper_a to_o have_v make_v the_o exception_n and_o by_o those_o person_n who_o cause_n and_o interest_n it_o will_v have_v serve_v very_o much_o to_o have_v prove_v they_o spurious_a if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o proper_a time_n to_o have_v make_v this_o exception_n to_o these_o write_n be_v when_o or_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v first_o publish_v when_o it_o will_v have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v prove_v they_o spurious_a if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o and_o no_o less_o easy_a to_o have_v bring_v positive_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v genuine_a if_o indeed_o they_o be_v genuine_a either_o by_o the_o live_a testimony_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o or_o of_o other_o that_o know_v their_o write_n or_o by_o produce_v the_o original_a copy_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o their_o be_v then_o receive_v as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o know_v who_o write_n they_o be_v and_o their_o being_n not_o for_o aught_o appear_v except_v against_o upon_o this_o account_n at_o that_o time_n â—s_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o such_o exception_n and_o the_o most_o likely_a person_n they_o who_o cause_n and_o interest_n it_o will_v have_v serve_v most_o to_o deny_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o repute_a author_n thereof_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o jew_n or_o the_o heathen_n who_o neither_o of_o they_o want_v either_o malice_n or_o wit_n to_o allege_v any_o fact_n that_o they_o can_v have_v justify_v the_o truth_n of_o in_o disproof_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o never_o argue_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o this_o topic_n that_o they_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o book_n which_o the_o christian_n receive_v as_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v genuine_a nay_o that_o julian_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o subtle_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v yet_o express_o own_o that_o the_o book_n read_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o book_n of_o peter_n paul_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n be_v indeed_o they_o after_o all_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o demonstration_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v self-evident_a and_o can_v possible_o be_v contradict_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o demonstration_n but_o we_o have_v such_o demonstration_n of_o it_o as_o can_v be_v contradict_v with_o any_o reason_n we_o have_v as_o good_a assurance_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v or_o can_v have_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o have_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o and_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v desire_v we_o be_v as_o moral_o certain_a that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v as_o we_o be_v that_o any_o other_o ancient_a book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o ancient_a book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n rather_o more_o strong_o than_o it_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o book_n and_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n which_o may_v not_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v urge_v to_o disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o like_a antiquity_n nay_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n ancient_a or_o modern_a the_o author_n of_o which_o be_v not_o now_o live_v or_o of_o who_o write_v the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o they_o no_o live_v evidence_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o disprove_v or_o to_o render_v suspect_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v as_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n will_v say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o person_n under_o who_o name_n we_o receive_v they_o but_o by_o some_o other_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v for_o instance_n that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o matthew_n the_o publican_n afterward_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v not_o of_o his_o write_n but_o be_v a_o book_n of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o crafty_a priest_n no_o long_o ago_o than_o the_o last_o age_n and_o that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o in_o confederacy_n with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o forge_v this_o gospel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v likewise_o make_v and_o contrive_v all_o those_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o several_a language_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a some_o of_o which_o pretend_v to_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v all_o make_v with_o such_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o such_o congruity_n to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v that_o none_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o present_a age_n have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o when_o they_o forge_v the_o gospel_n itself_o they_o forge_v likewise_o all_o the_o other_o book_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o several_a historian_n and_o divine_n in_o divers_a language_n and_o in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a in_o which_o this_o gospel_n be_v either_o testify_v to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n matthew_n or_o be_v cite_v or_o comment_v upon_o as_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v likewise_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o trump_v up_o all_o these_o book_n in_o one_o country_n they_o have_v their_o confederate_n and_o correspondent_o that_o do_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o other_o country_n where_o they_o be_v now_o find_v not_o only_o expose_v they_o to_o public_a sale_n as_o book_n of_o ancient_a date_n and_o venerable_a antiquity_n but_o likewise_o sly_o convey_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o write_v and_o print_v copy_n of_o the_o same_o into_o all_o library_n both_o public_a and_o private_a unknown_a to_o the_o keeper_n and_o owner_n thereof_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o secret_o that_o none_o of_o the_o confederacy_n do_v ever_o confess_v nor_o any_o beside_o ever_o discover_v the_o cheat_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o asleep_a at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o have_v
they_o it_o be_v because_o there_o have_v be_v then_o late_o such_o evidence_n and_o attestation_n give_v of_o their_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o inspire_a man_n as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o then_o with_o any_o reason_n contradict_v or_o gainsay_v for_o ordinary_o a_o less_o reason_n will_v persuade_v a_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n at_o first_o than_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o go_v back_o from_o a_o opinion_n how_o weak_o soever_o ground_v which_o he_o have_v before_o embrace_v and_o defend_v so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v that_o it_o rather_o strengthen_v the_o proof_n we_o have_v of_o the_o authority_n even_o of_o these_o once_o controvert_v book_n and_o it_o be_v beside_o a_o very_a good_a corroborate_n evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o backwardness_n of_o some_o church_n to_o receive_v these_o controvert_v book_n at_o first_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v not_o so_o very_o easy_a and_o credulous_a as_o some_o have_v represent_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o very_o greedy_o swallow_v any_o book_n for_o divine_a revelation_n that_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n mix_v with_o a_o few_o good_a moral_n without_o make_v due_a enquiry_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o authority_n thereof_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v these_o controvert_v book_n for_o some_o time_n while_o they_o want_v as_o they_o think_v sufficient_a attestation_n although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o book_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v their_o be_v so_o hard_o i_o say_v to_o receive_v these_o book_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o there_o nevertheless_o real_o be_v such_o evidence_n as_o they_o themselves_o after_o have_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o gives_z very_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n such_o evidence_n as_o be_v without_o exception_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o other_o book_n that_o be_v of_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v never_o controvert_v which_o be_v from_o the_o first_o and_o with_o universal_a consent_n receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v very_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o inspire_a man_n there_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v the_o same_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n concern_v they_o that_o there_o once_o be_v concern_v these_o but_o 4._o it_o have_v be_v further_o object_v that_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v several_a counterfeit_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o pass_v among_o some_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v slip_v into_o the_o canon_n unaware_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o by_o all_o the_o account_n of_o those_o time_n be_v more_o remarkable_a for_o their_o honesty_n and_o simplicity_n and_o zeal_n than_o for_o their_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o learning_n but_o this_o objection_n grant_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n allege_v in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v that_o it_o rather_o add_v to_o that_o reasonable_a assurance_n that_o we_o have_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v true_a and_o genuine_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o apt_a to_o put_v man_n upon_o use_v caution_n as_o a_o great_a probability_n of_o be_v cheat_v if_o they_o be_v not_o cautious_a thus_o when_o the_o coin_n be_v general_o good_a and_o there_o be_v very_o little_a base_a or_o counterfeit_a money_n stir_v man_n common_o take_v it_o by_o tale_n without_o examine_v the_o weight_n and_o purity_n of_o every_o piece_n and_o so_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v a_o single_a piece_n of_o light_a weight_n or_o base_a metal_n put_v upon_o they_o without_o discern_v it_o but_o if_o the_o coin_n be_v much_o corrupt_v they_o look_v more_o narrow_o upon_o every_o single_a piece_n of_o money_n that_o they_o take_v and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scale_n or_o touchstone_n before_o they_o accept_v it_o as_o good_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n many_o counterfeit_a piece_n give_v out_o and_o perhaps_o receive_v by_o some_o as_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v some_o of_o they_o discover_v to_o be_v spurious_a and_o there_o be_v not_o great_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o spurious_a write_n than_o there_o be_v that_o the_o spuriousness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o discern_v this_o can_v not_o but_o put_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n upon_o examine_v more_o strict_o what_o evidence_n and_o attestation_n there_o be_v that_o those_o other_o book_n be_v true_a and_o genuine_a which_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v as_o such_o so_o that_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o these_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a book_n so_o much_o the_o more_o assure_v and_o confident_a we_o may_v reasonable_o be_v that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o authentic_a and_o very_a well_o attest_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v for_o want_v of_o clear_a attestation_n refuse_v to_o admit_v some_o that_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o they_o do_v without_o sufficient_a attestation_n admit_v any_o that_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o early_a time_n who_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o satisfy_v themselves_o whether_o any_o book_n give_v out_o as_o write_v by_o a_o apostle_n be_v so_o or_o not_o want_v not_o skill_n to_o discern_v between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o spurious_a write_n as_o be_v malicious_o suggest_v by_o some_o man_n be_v abundant_o evident_a from_o those_o monument_n of_o the_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n of_o some_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o book_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v therein_o give_v to_o the_o like_a good_a ability_n of_o several_a other_o who_o be_v famous_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n and_o for_o their_o stout_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n both_o against_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n but_o who_o book_n be_v now_o unhappy_o lose_v but_o 5._o and_o last_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v be_v original_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o inspire_a man_n yet_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v but_o copy_n in_o which_o by_o so_o many_o transcription_n thereof_o as_o must_v have_v be_v in_o about_o 1400_o year_n many_o alteration_n may_v have_v happen_v through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o oversight_n or_o evil_a design_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o that_o several_a change_n have_v be_v make_v iâ—_n undeniable_o plain_a by_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o compare_v the_o best_a manuscript_n copy_n that_o be_v now_o or_o have_v be_v extant_a since_o printing_n begin_v so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a whether_o any_o particular_a passage_n once_o find_v in_o those_o book_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o of_o some_o ignorant_a or_o careless_a scribe_n but_o to_o this_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o so_o far_o as_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o â—nvalidates_n the_o credit_n of_o all_o history_n and_o of_o all_o other_o book_n of_o ancient_a date_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n nay_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o book_n much_o more_o than_o of_o â—his_n for_o the_o faithful_o transcribe_v whereof_o it_o may_v â—easonably_o be_v presume_v there_o be_v former_o great_a care_n take_v as_o there_o be_v now_o for_o the_o correct_o print_v 〈◊〉_d than_o there_o ordinary_o be_v of_o other_o book_n that_o â—ere_z of_o less_o consequence_n 2._o that_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o hereticksâ—ave_v â—ave_z attempt_v to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o some_o place_n and_o have_v make_v change_n in_o some_o â—â—w_a copy_n thereof_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o certain_a that_o their_o attempt_n of_o this_o kind_n neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o can_v â—â—ount_v to_o a_o corruption_n of_o all_o
matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v record_v and_o 3._o that_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a they_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v therein_o teach_v and_o i_o hope_v enough_o be_v say_v the_o last_o time_n to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o what_o i_o be_o next_o to_o do_v be_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o these_o author_n in_o their_o relation_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v record_v and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o who_o i_o presume_v to_o be_v all_o christian_n will_v take_v offence_n at_o it_o if_o now_o while_o i_o be_o argue_v this_o point_n i_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n with_o the_o same_o freedom_n that_o may_v be_v use_v in_o speak_v concern_v any_o other_o author_n and_o if_o i_o sometime_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o their_o relation_n than_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o historian_n that_o be_v natural_o as_o well_o furnish_v and_o qualify_v to_o write_v a_o true_a history_n as_o they_o be_v and_o who_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n be_v as_o well_o attest_v and_o confirm_v other_o way_n as_o they_o be_v for_o you_o will_v consider_v i_o hope_v that_o my_o business_n be_v now_o with_o infidel_n with_o who_o we_o can_v argue_v only_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o though_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n already_o do_v believe_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o these_o sacred_a writer_n be_v divine_o and_o supernatural_o assist_v in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o deserve_v much_o great_a credit_n in_o what_o they_o have_v write_v than_o other_o historian_n do_v yet_o this_o be_v what_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o infidel_n will_v not_o allow_v and_o in_o disputation_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v on_o one_o side_n but_o what_o will_v be_v ready_o allow_v by_o the_o other_o party_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n and_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n which_o we_o believe_v they_o have_v in_o their_o write_n can_v as_o yet_o be_v regular_o insist_v upon_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o gain_v they_o credit_n but_o it_o be_v what_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v afterward_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o history_n shall_v be_v well_o establish_v upon_o other_o ground_n as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o it_o be_v what_o may_v then_o serve_v to_o procure_v a_o religious_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o these_o sacred_a write_n 2.13_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v presume_v viz._n that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o historical_a part_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a be_v write_v by_o those_o author_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o write_v be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n testify_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o their_o preach_a for_o it_o can_v i_o think_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v suspect_v that_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n be_v disagreeable_a to_o each_o other_o because_o such_o disagreement_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o these_o write_n if_o these_o follow_a thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o history_n its_o self_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o good_a capacity_n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v in_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v relate_v 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strong_a obligation_n they_o be_v under_o to_o write_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o information_n 4._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o good_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v of_o their_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o 5._o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o confirmation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o history_n by_o god_n himself_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o evangelical_n history_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v high_o credible_a if_o without_o any_o regard_n as_o yet_o have_v to_o the_o ability_n and_o integrity_n of_o its_o author_n we_o only_o consider_v the_o nature_n condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o record_v and_o of_o the_o history_n its_o self_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o matter_n record_v by_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o if_o their_o history_n of_o they_o have_v be_v false_a it_o can_v never_o have_v gain_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o first_o i_o say_v the_o matter_n record_v by_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v i_o mean_v either_o by_o the_o historian_n themselves_o or_o by_o those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o information_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n plain_a matter_n of_o sense_n which_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o they_o can_v have_v no_o doubt_n of_o without_o distrust_v their_o own_o faculty_n of_o hear_v or_o see_v and_o which_o those_o who_o testify_v they_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o as_o we_o can_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o own_o ear_n or_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o thus_o whether_o our_o saviour_n give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n whether_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o utter_v those_o other_o speech_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v as_o speak_v by_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o people_n who_o often_o hear_v he_o and_o especial_o by_o his_o apostle_n who_o constant_o attend_v he_o and_o so_o likewise_o whether_o he_o do_v those_o many_o wonderful_a work_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v of_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a either_o that_o he_o do_v they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v they_o thus_o for_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o those_o that_o first_o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a whether_o those_o person_n have_v be_v once_o blind_a and_o whether_o afterward_o they_o â—aw_v and_o to_o those_o that_o witness_v that_o he_o give_v strength_n â—o_o the_o cripple_n whether_o the_o man_n who_o they_o say_v he_o wrought_v this_o cure_n upon_o have_v be_v lame_a or_o disable_v â—n_o their_o foot_n hand_n or_o body_n before_o and_o whether_o â—fterwards_o they_o walk_v and_o have_v strength_n like_o other_o man_n and_o to_o those_o that_o testify_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a whether_o the_o person_n say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o â—im_n have_v be_v true_o dead_a and_o whether_o afterward_o â—hey_n live_v but_o above_o all_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o the_o preâ—ent_a season_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wonderfulness_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n oblige_v we_o to_o have_v a_o special_a â—egard_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v most_o certain_o know_v to_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o week_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v on_o the_o monday_n in_o easter_n week_n â—hey_n may_v be_v certain_a whether_o he_o have_v be_v once_o dead_a â—nd_v whether_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n â—y_a many_o infallible_a proof_n and_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n of_o this_o they_o may_v be_v rather_o more_o certain_a than_o â—f_a any_o other_o of_o his_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n â—ot_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o one_o sense_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o â—est_n be_v
record_v can_v be_v wear_v out_o nay_o if_o we_o further_o suppose_v as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v do_v very_o reasonable_o that_o the_o thing_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n testify_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o their_o preach_v we_o may_v true_o enough_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v publish_v on_o that_o same_o day_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v viz._n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n ten_o day_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o that_o it_o be_v full_o publish_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o so_o that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v or_o haâ—_n happen_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o four_o year_n before_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v first_o publish_v for_o it_o be_v noâ—_n so_o long_o from_o our_o lord_n baptism_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o early_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o recordeâ—_n which_o be_v but_o few_o and_o make_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o history_n viz._n the_o birth_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o oâ—_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v about_o thâ—â—_n time_n be_v thing_n do_v not_o above_o thirty_o five_o yearâ—_n before_o at_o the_o most_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whicâ—_n because_o it_o end_v with_o st._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n we_o may_v reasonable_o think_v be_v publish_v about_o thaâ—_n time_n comprehend_v a_o history_n of_o some_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n the_o very_a first_o and_o early_a whereof_o have_v noâ—_n be_v do_v thirty_o year_n before_o and_o this_o consideration_n afford_v another_o very_a probable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n because_o by_o this_o it_o still_o further_o appear_v how_o very_a easy_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v disprove_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o very_o late_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o several_a of_o those_o into_o who_o hand_n it_o first_o come_v must_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n whether_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o relate_v have_v be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n may_v easy_o have_v have_v certain_a information_n from_o other_o i_o mean_v beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n whether_o the_o relation_n therein_o contain_v be_v true_a or_o false_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v further_o in_o the_o four_o place_n 4._o that_o the_o fact_n relate_v in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n be_v common_o relate_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v needful_a or_o proper_a to_o be_v note_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o exceed_v easy_a to_o such_o as_o have_v any_o distrust_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o account_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n they_o common_o tell_v we_o not_o only_o his_o word_n but_o likewise_o when_o where_o to_o who_o â—nd_v upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v speak_v and_o in_o the_o account_n that_o they_o give_v of_o his_o miracle_n they_o usual_o note_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v do_v and_o very_o often_o â—he_v name_n or_o character_n at_o least_o of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o sometime_o they_o mention_v also_o who_o be_v by_o and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o what_o discourse_n concern_v he_o be_v thereby_o occasion_v and_o in_o relate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o happen_v before_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n they_o careful_o note_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n whereby_o their_o reader_n be_v as_o it_o be_v challenge_v to_o make_v enquiry_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o â—ake_v thing_n only_o upon_o their_o credit_n and_o be_v also_o direct_v ready_o whither_o to_o go_v and_o to_o who_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o obtain_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o report_v be_v so_o or_o not_o apostle_n the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o particular_a story_n which_o they_o relate_v be_v not_o always_o so_o punctual_o set_v down_o the_o omission_n thereof_o sometime_o be_v not_o of_o much_o consideration_n because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o easy_a by_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o many_o other_o story_n which_o be_v relate_v with_o all_o circumstance_n for_o any_o person_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o their_o history_n in_o general_n deserve_v credit_n or_o not_o and_o whoever_o have_v find_v any_o one_o story_n false_o report_v by_o they_o will_v hardly_o have_v trouble_v himself_o at_o least_o not_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o have_v examine_v further_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o rest_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v further_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v relate_v by_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v very_o public_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o know_v to_o a_o great_a many_o for_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v address_v in_o private_a to_o his_o apostle_n only_o but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o public_a his_o set_a sermon_n common_o to_o great_a multitude_n gather_v together_o on_o a_o mountain_n on_o the_o seashore_n or_o in_o a_o synagogue_n and_o the_o rest_n more_o common_o in_o place_n of_o resort_v in_o populous_a town_n or_o city_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o temple_n when_o many_o be_v by_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v and_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o best_a inhabit_a city_n of_o judea_n and_o galilee_n or_o if_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o open_a daylight_n and_o common_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a crowd_n of_o people_n about_o he_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o miracle_n its_o self_n be_v do_v private_o in_o a_o house_n or_o a_o chamber_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v usual_o very_o visible_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o even_o of_o those_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v by_o he_o most_o private_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v except_o very_o rare_o no_o few_o than_o twelve_o in_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o he_o and_z several_z other_o beside_o that_o company_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o 1.21_o act_n 1.21_o and_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o better_a and_o more_o certain_a attestation_n be_v true_a so_o it_o contribute_v no_o less_o towards_o the_o render_n it_o easy_a to_o disprove_v that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v give_v of_o they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a for_o when_o a_o man_n witness_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o private_a knowledge_n there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n to_o invalidate_v his_o testimony_n but_o either_o by_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o testify_v be_v not_o possible_a or_o by_o offer_v some_o just_a exception_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o when_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v do_v and_o they_o can_v always_o be_v do_v although_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v false_a yet_o in_o case_n the_o matter_n be_v do_v public_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o convict_v a_o false_a witness_n by_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o several_a other_o that_o be_v present_a and_o as_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o clash_v of_o the_o witness_n among_o themselves_o nothing_o therefore_o can_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o have_v disprove_v the_o evangelical_n history_n in_o almost_o every_o particular_a of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a for_o most_o of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n and_o miracle_n be_v relate_v as_o speak_v and_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n not_o of_o his_o disciple_n only_o but_o of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v by_o by_o chance_n or_o that_o follow_v he_o not_o for_o any_o like_n that_o they_o have_v to_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n but_o only_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v do_v before_o such_o as_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o watch_v what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v with_o a_o design_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o
of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o in_o after_o time_n and_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o christian_n this_o must_v have_v be_v do_v either_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v write_v or_o else_o after_o they_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n receive_v and_o allow_v as_o true_a history_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o write_v till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v write_v too_o late_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel-history_n for_o how_o can_v those_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v when_o the_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v pretend_v to_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o testify_v either_o that_o they_o see_v they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o that_o they_o receive_v that_o account_n of_o they_o which_o they_o publish_v from_o very_o credible_a person_n who_o say_v they_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n thereof_o but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v soon_o even_o as_o soon_o almost_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v or_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o publish_v by_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n history_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o christian_n either_o then_o or_o afterward_o not_o then_o for_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o christianity_n from_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o it_o make_v a_o very_a swift_a progress_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o a_o beginning_n no_o big_a than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n grow_v up_o quick_o to_o be_v a_o goodly_a tree_n shadow_v many_o nation_n under_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o spring_v up_o like_o a_o mushroom_n in_o a_o night_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v to_o this_o bigness_n all_o at_o once_o and_o what_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o weak_a and_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n with_o their_o numberless_a opposer_n and_o those_o too_o without_o wealth_n without_o power_n of_o no_o interest_n or_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v to_o corrupt_v or_o stifle_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v against_o they_o which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o glad_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o all_o other_o man_n but_o themselves_o what_o be_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v in_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o they_o and_o to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o too_o so_o full_o and_o effectual_o as_o that_o with_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o they_o destroy_v all_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v a_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a party_n with_o the_o government_n on_o its_o side_n may_v indeed_o do_v much_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o yet_o hardly_o so_o much_o as_o this_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a party_n early_a enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a and_o disperse_v of_o any_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o they_o believe_v without_o any_o ground_n or_o warrant_n from_o history_n a_o more_o unaccountable_a and_o incredible_a thing_n than_o any_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v then_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v come_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n and_o able_a to_o bear_v down_o all_o their_o opposer_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o then_o they_o may_v set_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v all_o those_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o their_o fabulous_a gospel_n have_v be_v contradict_v and_o disprove_v and_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o mean_n to_o posterity_n to_o discern_v how_o weak_a and_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n their_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o but_o this_o supposition_n take_v it_o altogether_o involve_v a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o suppose_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o former_a do_v for_o whatever_o the_o christian_n may_v attempt_v to_o do_v or_o whatever_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v after_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o great_a power_n and_o be_v become_v the_o most_o numerous_a and_o prevail_a party_n it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o they_o ever_o can_v have_v attain_v to_o such_o great_a power_n that_o they_o ever_o can_v have_v become_v the_o most_o numerous_a and_o prevail_a party_n if_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n history_n have_v almost_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o other_o history_n that_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o gospel_n history_n be_v for_o it_o must_v be_v and_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christianity_n all_o worldly_a power_n and_o interest_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o engage_v most_o strong_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o it_o now_o when_o truth_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o truth_n may_v at_o last_o prevail_v against_o interest_n and_o bring_v the_o power_n also_o to_o be_v of_o its_o side_n but_o if_o truth_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o have_v most_o appearance_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v if_o truth_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n be_v all_o on_o the_o same_o side_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v they_o be_v by_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n history_n be_v quick_o prove_v false_a by_o other_o history_n write_v and_o publish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o imposture_n quick_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o imposture_n and_o which_o serve_v no_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v ever_o have_v so_o gain_v ground_n as_o christianity_n do_v against_o that_o apparent_a truth_n and_o mighty_a power_n and_o interest_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o that_o whatever_o progress_n christianity_n may_v have_v make_v for_o a_o short_a time_n at_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o its_o first_o preacher_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o immediate_o from_o and_o after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o anti-gospel_n history_n of_o better_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n history_n be_v be_v publish_v it_o must_v have_v decline_v much_o fast_a than_o it_o have_v before_o increase_v and_o in_o a_o very_a few_o year_n have_v so_o dwindle_v to_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v like_a in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v there_o will_v hardly_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o remembrance_n of_o it_o leave_v and_o now_o if_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a for_o i_o have_v not_o time_n at_o present_a to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o other_o proof_n before_o hint_v at_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-history_n i_o think_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n in_o their_o relation_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v record_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o upon_o much_o less_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o have_v in_o this_o we_o general_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o history_n for_o we_o believe_v other_o historian_n in_o their_o relation_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o so_o good_a assurance_n of_o as_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n may_v have_v of_o those_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o have_v relate_v in_o their_o history_n and_o again_o we_o believe_v other_o historian_n give_v a_o account_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v a_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v do_v in_o country_n far_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o in_o time_n long_o before_o they_o which_o their_o reader_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a or_o when_o but_o few_o be_v by_o and_o which_o if_o they_o be_v false_o relate_v none_o be_v engage_v by_o any_o worldly_a interest_n to_o be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o disprove_v and_o last_o if_o two_o historian_n of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n give_v different_a or_o contradictory_n account_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n
evidence_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v be_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o matter_n by_o he_o record_v be_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o only_o say_v 3._o luke_n 1.2_o 3._o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o they_o from_o the_o very_a first_o from_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o some_o few_o matter_n record_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n the_o same_o must_v likewise_o be_v grant_v particular_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o they_o record_v they_o only_o upon_o credible_a information_n from_o other_o but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n relate_v by_o st._n luke_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o gospel_n his_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v perfect_a information_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v record_v from_o several_a eye-witness_n add_v a_o degree_n of_o credibility_n even_o to_o the_o other_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o good_a corroborate_n evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o matter_n record_v by_o he_o or_o the_o other_o evangelist_n only_o upon_o information_n of_o other_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o most_o other_o ancient_a history_n of_o good_a credit_n be_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n record_v particular_o that_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v most_o certain_o know_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o best_a attestation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o in_o the_o same_o country_n in_o which_o they_o live_v who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n thereof_o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o good_a capacity_n the_o author_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v record_v most_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o two_o of_o they_o without_o all_o dispute_n be_v eye_n witness_n of_o and_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o they_o may_v have_v certain_a information_n of_o from_o several_a person_n then_o alive_a and_o well_o able_a to_o witness_v the_o same_o of_o the_o ability_n then_o of_o these_o author_n to_o write_v a_o true_a history_n of_o these_o matter_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a doubt_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n will_v in_o part_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o three_o place_n 3_o the_o strong_a obligation_n they_o be_v under_o to_o write_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o information_n now_o the_o obligation_n that_o man_n be_v under_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v truth_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n honour_n and_o conscience_n by_o both_o which_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n be_v more_o strong_o oblige_v to_o truth_n in_o their_o relation_n than_o common_o other_o historian_n be_v 1._o one_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o all_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a be_v honour_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v general_o account_v more_o base_a or_o dishonourable_a than_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o by_o those_o who_o stand_v most_o upon_o their_o honour_n be_v think_v more_o reflect_v and_o disparage_v and_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v resent_v as_o a_o high_a affront_n than_o to_o have_v the_o lie_v give_v they_o what_o therefore_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v unless_o the_o contrary_n appear_v a_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v by_o not_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v it_o cast_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o that_o great_a credit_n that_o be_v general_o give_v to_o ancient_a history_n it_o be_v presume_v unless_o there_o be_v evident_a cause_n to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o discredit_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o a_o lie_n as_o make_v they_o careful_a not_o to_o record_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o what_o they_o have_v good_a knowledge_n or_o information_n of_o but_o that_o this_o obligation_n to_o truth_n be_v strong_a on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n than_o on_o most_o other_o historian_n be_v abundant_o evident_a from_o what_o be_v note_v the_o last_o time_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o relate_v and_o of_o their_o history_n of_o they_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o most_o other_o ancient_a history_n be_v such_o that_o the_o historian_n may_v report_v many_o thing_n untrue_o or_o upon_o slight_a information_n and_o yet_o be_v pretty_a well_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v liar_n because_o the_o matter_n record_v by_o they_o be_v thing_n either_o do_v in_o some_o place_n a_o good_a way_n of_o or_o in_o some_o time_n long_o before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o but_o few_o person_n they_o may_v know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o into_o who_o hand_n their_o history_n will_v fall_v will_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o contradict_v they_o though_o they_o be_v false_a or_o they_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o their_o reader_n will_v rather_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o report_n than_o travel_n so_o far_o or_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v to_o disprove_v it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n to_o their_o reader_n whether_o their_o report_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o in_o the_o gospel_n history_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o the_o historian_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o concern_v to_o find_v out_o some_o falsity_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o will_v have_v take_v any_o pain_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o matter_n relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o relate_v they_o be_v such_o that_o their_o history_n if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a in_o any_o particular_a may_v have_v be_v disprove_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n without_o be_v at_o any_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o because_o most_o of_o those_o into_o who_o hand_n it_o first_o come_v will_v either_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a or_o will_v ready_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o abundance_n of_o person_n that_o can_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n have_v contradict_v it_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o their_o own_o reputation_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v either_o that_o they_o do_v record_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n or_o that_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n they_o neglect_v to_o get_v the_o best_a information_n and_o intelligence_n that_o can_v be_v have_v because_o if_o they_o have_v do_v either_o of_o these_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o hope_v to_o escape_v be_v censure_v as_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o shameless_a liar_n that_o ever_o write_v but_o 2._o the_o strong_a obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o all_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o all_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v of_o the_o natural_a turpitude_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o that_o very_a great_a credit_n that_o we_o give_v to_o humane_a testimony_n in_o case_n of_o the_o great_a concern_v and_o consequence_n but_o this_o obligation_n to_o truth_n be_v likewise_o strong_a on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n than_o on_o most_o other_o historian_n it_o be_v indeed_o so_o very_o strong_a that_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o their_o falsity_n can_v justify_v the_o entertain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n of_o it_o for_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o truth_n be_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o
subject_a but_o also_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v express_o forbid_v to_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o speak_v lie_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 19_o leu._n 19.11_o pro._n 6.16_o 19_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o strict_a command_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v late_o take_v for_o their_o master_n and_o who_o law_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n no_o less_o than_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o put_v away_o all_o lie_v 21.8_o eph._n 4.25_o rev._n 21.8_o and_o to_o speak_v every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o relation_n do_v also_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o strong_a obligation_n to_o have_v a_o strict_a regard_n to_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o write_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o any_o common_a matter_n it_o be_v manifest_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v it_o in_o grave_n and_o serious_a thing_n when_o truth_n be_v most_o expect_a and_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o a_o lie_n be_v most_o unbecoming_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o utter_v a_o slander_n or_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v evident_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o heinous_a nature_n to_o report_v a_o untruth_n concern_v god_n and_o to_o utter_v a_o falsehood_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o lead_v man_n into_o any_o mistake_n by_o a_o false_a relation_n be_v a_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v although_o the_o mistake_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o be_v of_o no_o hurtful_a consequence_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o lie_n if_o man_n be_v thereby_o deceive_v in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a concern_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v lead_v thereby_o into_o a_o error_n that_o may_v prove_v fatal_a to_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n only_o once_o to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o one_o man_n it_o be_v plain_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a sin_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o record_v a_o untruth_n with_o a_o design_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n all_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o all_o future_a age_n if_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n history_n be_v false_a there_o be_v manifest_o such_o a_o complication_n of_o most_o horrid_a wickedness_n in_o the_o publisher_n and_o compiler_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a to_o suppose_v even_o one_o single_a man_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o several_a man_n viz._n not_o only_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o write_v do_v consent_n to_o the_o report_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o notorious_a and_o hurtful_a untruth_n but_o this_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v be_v not_o a_o direct_a proof_n that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o relation_n but_o only_o a_o probable_a ground_n of_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v if_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v offer_v this_o alone_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v their_o testimony_n high_o credible_a so_o long_o as_o nothing_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o disprove_v it_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n we_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n of_o who_o truth_n we_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n but_o such_o a_o probable_a presumption_n all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o great_a concern_v relate_v to_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n final_o decide_v every_o man_n that_o bear_v witness_n in_o any_o such_o case_n be_v by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o mankind_n take_v and_o accept_v as_o a_o good_a witness_n unless_o the_o contrary_n appear_v and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o such_o witness_n we_o all_o consent_n that_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v but_o then_o i_o add_v further_o that_o beside_o this_o reasonable_a presumption_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n history_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o ordinary_o have_v or_o do_v desire_n in_o other_o case_n there_o be_v as_o good_a positive_a proof_n of_o their_o truth_n as_o can_v be_v require_v and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v viz._n 4_o the_o good_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v of_o their_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o lay_v no_o great_a stress_n upon_o in_o this_o case_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a evidence_n that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o any_o historian_n who_o personal_a character_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n seem_v to_o have_v relate_v all_o matter_n with_o the_o great_a impartiality_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o free_v in_o tell_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v account_v disgraceful_a to_o their_o master_n or_o themselves_o as_o in_o tell_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o reputable_a for_o thus_o in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o many_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n so_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o also_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n the_o affront_v that_o be_v give_v he_o the_o contempt_n he_o be_v have_v in_o and_o the_o shameful_a death_n he_o be_v put_v to_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a extraction_n and_o breed_v up_o to_o very_o poor_a or_o scandalous_a employment_n that_o they_o be_v fisherman_n tentmakers_n publican_n they_o own_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n they_o tell_v their_o own_o childish_a mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o mention_v their_o own_o foolish_a and_o ambitious_a contention_n with_o one_o another_o about_o worldly_a greatness_n they_o confess_v their_o own_o baseness_n and_o cowardice_n in_o forsake_v their_o master_n when_o in_o danger_n after_o the_o most_o solemn_a profession_n of_o friendship_n and_o repeat_v assurance_n of_o steadfastness_n and_o fidelity_n st._n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n note_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o st._n peter_n himself_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_v be_v account_v his_o be_v tell_v with_o its_o worst_a circumstance_n and_o st._n paul_n free_o own_v that_o before_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n now_o their_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o concern_v their_o master_n and_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o impartiality_n be_v consequent_o a_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o history_n for_o have_v they_o allow_v themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o will_v at_o least_o have_v conceal_v their_o own_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v have_v furnish_v their_o adversary_n with_o matter_n wherewith_o to_o reproach_v they_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o historian_n who_o mean_v to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n may_v purposely_o insert_v some_o few_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o thereby_o to_o gain_v himself_o a_o easy_a belief_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o cover_v his_o wicked_a design_n it_o be_v therefore_o another_o and_o a_o better_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n history_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o fact_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v person_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o just_a
well_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n although_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o expire_v under_o his_o suffering_n as_o they_o do_v now_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n especial_o one_o who_o stand_v much_o upon_o his_o credit_n may_v be_v willing_a after_o he_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n to_o suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n rather_o than_o own_v himself_o a_o liar_n though_o i_o think_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v either_o that_o any_o man_n will_v suffer_v so_o many_o other_o great_a evil_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o honour_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n must_v either_o retract_v it_o or_o die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n save_o his_o life_n by_o retract_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o martyr_n for_o a_o know_a falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a say_v and_o to_o which_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o exception_n though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n 2.4_o job_n 2.4_o that_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a therefore_o that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n to_o a_o know_a lie_n and_o that_o too_o a_o unprofitable_a lie_n to_o himself_o to_o his_o family_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o only_a to_o save_v his_o reputation_n it_o be_v much_o less_o credible_a that_o so_o many_o man_n viz._n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v immediate_a disciple_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o prodigious_a and_o unheard_a of_o folly_n and_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o credible_a that_o among_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v that_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o fact_n record_v in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v that_o be_v honest_a and_o wise_a than_o the_o rest_n not_o one_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o public_a own_n of_o the_o cheat_n he_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o not_o one_o that_o will_v choose_v to_o undergo_v the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o liar_n rather_o than_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o a_o malefactor_n these_o be_v in_o short_a the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n those_o evidence_n i_o mean_v which_o they_o themselves_o have_v give_v thereof_o and_o they_o be_v plain_o as_o good_a as_o can_v be_v desire_v they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v give_v by_o men._n and_o put_v together_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n head_n now_o and_o in_o my_o last_o discourse_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n i_o think_v we_o may_v true_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o although_o we_o consider_v it_o only_o as_o a_o mere_a humane_a history_n we_o have_v much_o great_a reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o than_o to_o any_o history_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o 5.9_o 1_o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o show_v further_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n in_o their_o relation_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v record_v i_o propose_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n 5_o the_o confirmation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o history_n by_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o be_v likewise_o true_a of_o the_o speech_n and_o preach_v of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o st._n luke_n say_v act_v 4.33_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o witness_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o master_n they_o give_v assurance_n to_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n by_o do_v the_o like_a miracle_n themselves_o heal_v the_o sick_a cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n just_a as_o jesus_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pursuant_n to_o their_o commission_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n they_o plain_o demonstrate_v both_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v by_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n thus_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 2.4_o heb._n 2.4_o god_n do_v bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n and_o he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n do_v hereby_o bear_v they_o witness_n because_o that_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v so_o evident_o from_o on_o high_a that_o none_o that_o see_v their_o work_n 24.49_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o consider_v withal_o the_o purity_n and_o excellence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v thereby_o establish_v can_v have_v any_o reasonable_a doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o no._n we_o know_v 3.2_o joh._n 3.2_o say_v nicodemus_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 14.12_o joh._n 14.12_o but_o the_o same_o work_n that_o jesus_n do_v do_v his_o disciple_n also_o after_o he_o have_v send_v down_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yea_o and_o great_a work_n than_o those_o do_v they_o do_v so_o that_o whoever_o behold_v their_o work_n may_v so_o far_o as_o miracle_n be_v evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v rather_o more_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o than_o nicodemus_n can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n himself_o for_o though_o their_o other_o miracle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o those_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v be_v such_o proof_n of_o divine_a assistance_n as_o can_v not_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v gainsay_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o wherein_o they_o do_v as_o we_o may_v say_v excel_v even_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v more_o convince_a than_o any_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o see_v one_o of_o their_o other_o miracle_n may_v possible_o entertain_v some_o little_a doubt_n whether_o the_o effect_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v miraculous_a may_v not_o yet_o be_v do_v by_o some_o secret_a power_n of_o natural_a cause_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o we_o all_o know_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o language_n can_v possible_o be_v attain_v natural_o even_o by_o a_o person_n of_o the_o quick_a part_n and_o faithful_a memory_n but_o in_o so_o much_o time_n at_o the_o least_o as_o it_o will_v necessary_o take_v up_o to_o be_v tell_v by_o tutor_n or_o to_o learn_v from_o lexicon_n what_o every_o particular_a word_n of_o the_o language_n to_o be_v learn_v be_v by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o language_n design_v to_o signify_v because_o word_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o notion_n or_o thing_n thereby_o express_v but_o be_v mere_a arbitrary_a sign_n thereof_o so_o that_o whoever_o know_v the_o education_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v before_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o see_v they_o every_o one_o on_o a_o sudden_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n able_a to_o speak_v ready_o in_o all_o the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n from_o whence_o have_v come_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v present_a at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o
place_n it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o history_n we_o learn_v that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n in_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n after_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o all_o other_o country_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o know_v and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v any_o history_n leave_v and_o that_o wherever_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o make_v a_o very_a swift_a progress_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n become_v very_o considerable_a and_o bare_a a_o great_a proportion_n to_o the_o people_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o threescore_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v disperse_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o pliny_n proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n wherein_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n then_o under_o a_o severe_a persecution_n for_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o suffering_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o many_o of_o all_o age_n of_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n and_o of_o both_o sex_n be_v every_o day_n call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o that_o the_o contagion_n of_o that_o superstition_n as_o he_o call_v it_o have_v spread_v its_o self_n not_o only_o in_o great_a city_n but_o also_o in_o town_n and_o country_n village_n insomuch_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n have_v for_o some_o time_n before_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n desolate_a and_o their_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n intermit_v now_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o produce_v it_o and_o it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a that_o christianity_n shall_v make_v so_o swift_a a_o progress_n and_o prevail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n only_o by_o natural_a mean_n for_o without_o good_a skill_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o have_v go_v about_o to_o convert_v all_o nation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v with_o success_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v possible_a that_o twelve_o grow_v man_n who_o before_o understand_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o but_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o that_o perhaps_o not_o well_o who_o have_v never_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o study_n and_o who_o be_v then_o past_o the_o proper_a age_n of_o learning_n language_n shall_v yet_o be_v able_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o become_v perfect_a master_n of_o all_o the_o language_n then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o speak_v they_o ready_o and_o fluent_o as_o if_o every_o one_o have_v be_v their_o own_o native_a tongue_n and_o that_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o still_o leave_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o country_n so_o that_o the_o speedy_a conversion_n to_o christianity_n of_o such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v endue_v and_o whoever_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v this_o gift_n which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o may_z i_o think_v more_o easy_o believe_v all_o the_o other_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v not_o near_o so_o wonderful_a which_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n but_o suppose_v this_o story_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n of_o such_o ready_a natural_a part_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v all_o the_o language_n which_o they_o can_v have_v any_o use_n of_o in_o as_o few_o day_n as_o it_o will_v have_v take_v other_o man_n year_n to_o do_v it_o in_o or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n be_v breed_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o language_n from_o their_o childhood_n and_o only_o conceal_v their_o knowledge_n thereof_o until_o that_o famous_a day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o so_o then_o it_o may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v miraculous_a yet_o what_o can_v twelve_o man_n furnish_v with_o this_o excellent_a skill_n do_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n only_o towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christianity_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o reach_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o contrary_a that_o can_v be_v to_o the_o carnal_a lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n that_o it_o promise_v no_o worldly_a greatness_n no_o increase_n of_o riches_n no_o enjoyment_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v all_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o to_o be_v mortify_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o it_o propose_v to_o man_n belief_n such_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n can_v not_o but_o appear_v foolish_a or_o incredible_a as_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n become_v man_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o in_o that_o form_n he_o submit_v to_o be_v scornful_o use_v cruel_o scourge_v and_o at_o last_o barbarous_o crucify_a as_o a_o vile_a malefactor_n by_o his_o own_o creature_n that_o this_o same_o jesus_n be_v afterward_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v worship_v â—nd_n adore_v by_o all_o man_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n perfect_o destructive_a of_o all_o other_o form_n of_o religion_n then_o receive_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n only_o must_v needs_o meet_v with_o the_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la all_o the_o man_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v before_o from_o their_o childhood_n breed_v up_o and_o already_o fix_v in_o another_o way_n and_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v further_o that_o the_o fact_n upon_o which_o this_o religion_n be_v ground_v that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o divine_a mission_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v prove_v viz._n his_o miraculous_a work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o know_a power_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v easy_o credit_v that_o he_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o strength_n to_o the_o cripple_n that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o all_o these_o only_a with_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o he_o feed_v sometime_o great_a multitude_n of_o four_o or_o five_o thousand_o with_o only_a so_o much_o bread_n and_o fish_n as_o to_o appearance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o twenty_o man_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v all_o satisfy_v there_o be_v more_o in_o bulk_n leave_v in_o fragment_n than_o there_o have_v be_v before_o in_o whole_a provision_n that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n that_o he_o have_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obedient_a to_o his_o command_n and_o above_o all_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n dead_a these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v strange_a story_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a religion_n what_o then_o i_o say_v can_v twelve_o man_n though_o never_o so_o well_o furnish_v natural_o with_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o all_o other_o endowment_n proper_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o such_o a_o work_n do_v towards_o the_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n suppose_v they_o have_v go_v not_o as_o they_o do_v one_o into_o this_o country_n another_o into_o that_o often_o single_o seldom_o more_o than_o two_o in_o company_n but_o all_o together_o in_o a_o
sermon_n iii_o page_n 25._o line_n 1._o for_o once_o read_v now_o for_o those_o read_v these_o advertisement_n the_o three_o remain_a lecture_n for_o this_o year_n be_v to_o be_v at_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o first_o mondays_n in_o september_n october_n and_o november_n but_o the_o first_o monday_n in_o september_n be_v the_o fast-day_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n when_o there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n a_o sermon_n suitable_a to_o that_o occasion_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o company_n of_o the_o city_n mr._n boyle_n lecture_n on_o that_o day_n be_v order_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture-revelation_n as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o part_n iii_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o cathedral-church_n of_o st._n paul_n september_n 2d_o 1700._o be_v the_o six_o for_o the_o year_n 1700_o of_o thâ—_n lecture_n found_v by_o the_o honourable_a robert_n boyle_n esq_n by_o offspring_n blackall_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o st._n marry_o aldermary_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1700._o st._n luke_n xvi_o 29_o 30_o 31._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o order_n to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n give_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o i_o have_v former_o propound_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v write_v by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o they_o in_o their_o relation_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v record_v and_o 3._o that_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n therein_o record_v be_v true_a they_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v therein_o teach_v and_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o point_n i_o have_v i_o hope_v already_o make_v good_a i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o viz._n 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o it_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v true_a they_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v therein_o teach_v and_o here_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o understand_v both_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o propose_v to_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o rule_n which_o it_o prescribe_v to_o our_o practice_n many_o of_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v themselves_o part_v of_o the_o gospel_n history_n as_o the_o incarnation_n life_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o also_o of_o divine_a authority_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v commission_v and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n iii._o 34._o the_o single_a point_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v at_o this_o time_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v commission_v and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n and_o first_o whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o thence_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n now_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n history_n joh._n twelve_o 49._o 24._o see_v joh._n 5.37_o 38.8.38.14.10_o 24._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v likewise_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o history_n joh._n four_o 25_o 26._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n 9.47_o mat._n 16.16_o 17._o mar._n 9.41_o luke_n 24.46_o joh._n 9.47_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o am_z he._n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o by_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o or_o both_o these_o pretence_n i_o say_v of_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o because_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n as_o true_a and_o divine_a for_o which_o cause_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o speak_v to_o this_o subject_a distinguish_v between_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o gospel-history_n afford_v of_o his_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o those_o which_o it_o afford_v of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o shall_v propose_v they_o promiscuous_o as_o they_o come_v to_o mind_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v consider_v first_o the_o credibility_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o and_o second_o the_o confirmation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o testimony_n by_o god_n ground_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o both_o these_o head_n upon_o the_o gospel-history_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o now_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o be_v i_o hope_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v first_o then_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o credibility_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v object_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o jew_n joh._n viij_o 13._o thou_o bear_v record_n of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a but_o this_o say_v be_v not_o without_o exception_n when_o indeed_o what_o a_o man_n witness_n be_v for_o his_o own_o benefit_n his_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v single_a may_v reasonable_o be_v reject_v especial_o if_o any_o proof_n be_v make_v that_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n or_o do_v any_o other_o ill_a thing_n for_o his_o advantage_n but_o otherwise_o a_o man_n testimony_n concern_v himself_n may_v be_v credible_a nay_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o another_o man_n because_o he_o may_v sometime_o be_v sure_a of_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v himself_o than_o another_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o joh._n v._n 31._o allow_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o say_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o when_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v afterward_o object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n make_v answer_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o 8.14_o joh._n 8.14_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v his_o own_o divine_a mission_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v rational_o give_v credit_n to_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o it_o will_n i_o suppose_v sufficient_o appear_v if_o these_o follow_a thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o that_o his_o whole_a life_n according_a to_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o we_o now_o build_v upon_o as_o true_a be_v in_o all_o respect_n spotless_a and_o unblameable_a 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n
word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o israel_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n know_v that_o he_o be_v establish_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o beforenamed_n exception_n have_v therefore_o no_o place_n in_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o many_o prediction_n that_o he_o give_v forth_o though_o several_a of_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o most_o casual_a event_n that_o can_v be_v which_o have_v not_o be_v in_o its_o due_a time_n fulfil_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v 5._o another_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o divine_a mission_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v before_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o relation_n of_o which_o make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-history_n 38.14.11.15.24_o mat._n 11.4_o 5._o joh._n 10.25_o 37_o 38.14.11.15.24_o and_o to_o these_o our_o saviour_n himself_o frequent_o appeal_v as_o to_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n v._n 36._o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o indeed_o what_o better_a evidence_n can_v be_v desire_v that_o a_o person_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v send_v by_o he_o than_o to_o see_v he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o work_n as_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v such_o can_v i_o think_v be_v doubt_v by_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v true_o relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a they_o be_v and_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o opposer_n of_o christianity_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o either_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o have_v such_o good_a assurance_n thereof_o from_o eye-witness_n or_o credible_a history_n that_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o mighty_a work_n by_o magic_a art_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o any_o of_o those_o who_o see_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n or_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o do_v yet_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o man_n do_v not_o always_o act_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n for_o we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o joh._n twelve_o 42._o that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o they_o who_o attribute_v those_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v but_o only_o say_v it_o because_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o receive_v a_o doctrine_n whatever_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o else_o to_o say_v to_o justify_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n but_o 2._o if_o their_o blasphemy_n in_o ascribe_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o mere_o malicious_a it_o be_v however_o most_o evident_o groundless_a for_o 1._o though_o the_o devil_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o much_o great_a power_n than_o we_o be_v and_z understand_v better_a than_o we_o do_v the_o force_n of_o natural_a cause_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n may_v appear_v miraculous_a because_o it_o may_v be_v past_o their_o skill_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o by_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n however_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v a_o true_a miracle_n that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v ever_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o produce_v any_o effect_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o natural_a cause_n work_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o strange_a appearance_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o lie_v wonder_n but_o they_o be_v not_o lie_v wonder_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v miracle_n not_o only_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v many_o of_o they_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v evident_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o god_n for_o who_o but_o he_o only_o who_o at_o first_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o 6._o mat._n 14._o mark_v 6._o luke_n 9_o john_n 6._o can_v with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n satisfy_v the_o hunger_n of_o more_o than_o five_o thousand_o person_n leave_v a_o remainder_n of_o more_o than_o twice_o the_o number_n of_o baskets-full_a of_o fragment_n that_o there_o have_v be_v of_o loaf_n at_o the_o first_o etc._n luk._n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 11.39_o etc._n etc._n or_o who_o can_v restore_v to_o life_n a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o begin_v to_o putrefy_v but_o he_o only_o who_o first_o form_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n who_o can_v call_v back_o the_o depart_a soul_n and_o fix_v it_o to_o its_o former_a residence_n but_o he_o only_o into_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v return_v and_o who_o first_o breathe_v into_o our_o body_n these_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o as_o to_o some_o other_o of_o his_o work_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n only_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o also_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o nature_n for_o thus_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n by_o the_o use_n of_o proper_a medicine_n and_o such_o a_o cure_n we_o reckon_v natural_a but_o those_o be_v plain_o supernatural_a cure_n which_o be_v wrought_v as_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o medicine_n only_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o many_o time_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o by_o which_o those_o who_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a or_o infirm_a or_o cripple_n be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n in_o a_o instant_n of_o time_n to_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v thus_o at_o his_o will_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o attribute_v to_o he_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o only_o do_v great_a wonder_n 72.18.136.4_o ps_n 72.18.136.4_o but_o 2._o if_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v only_o such_o as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o think_v do_v not_o exceed_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o do_v yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o his_o help_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v abundant_o evident_a from_o the_o design_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n the_o most_o contrary_a that_o can_v be_v to_o the_o devil_n interest_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o do_v it_o 3.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o by_o preach_v to_o man_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2.12_o act._n 14.15_o
tit._n 2.12_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n now_o the_o devil_n be_v certain_o as_o subtle_a as_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v indeed_o any_o power_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o do_v a_o real_a miracle_n he_o will_v not_o however_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n against_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o assist_v another_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n our_o saviour_n himself_o clear_o confute_v this_o calumny_n in_o mat._n twelve_o 25._o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o answer_v every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o then_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v and_o 3._o last_o as_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o power_n or_o if_o he_o have_v and_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v control_v and_o limit_v the_o working_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o create_a being_n as_o he_o please_v will_v ever_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o outdo_v himself_o in_o such_o wonderful_a operation_n so_o that_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o impostor_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v before_o by_o any_o true_a prophet_n which_o yet_o be_v manifest_o the_o case_n if_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o impostor_n 3.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o he_o suffer_v indeed_o janne_n and_o jambres_n to_o withstand_v his_o servant_n moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o some_o time_n and_o to_o do_v or_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o wonderful_a work_n like_o to_o they_o 12._o ex._n 7.10_o 12._o for_o aaron_n cast_v his_o rod_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n and_o so_o do_v they_o and_o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o water_n 7._o ex._n 8.6_o 7._o and_o the_o frog_n come_v up_o and_o cover_v the_o land_n and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o bring_v up_o frog_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o though_o he_o suffer_v the_o magician_n thus_o to_o contend_v with_o his_o prophet_n the_o victory_n be_v clear_o on_o his_o prophet_n side_n 7.12.8.18_o ex._n 7.12.8.18_o for_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n and_o when_o the_o magician_n endeavour_v by_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n as_o aaron_n have_v do_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v force_v to_o own_o before_o pharaoh_n that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o strive_v no_o more_o for_o victory_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n etc._n deut_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n at_o any_o time_n in_o order_n prove_v his_o people_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o to_o suffer_v the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v foretell_v by_o a_o enticer_n to_o idolatry_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o distinguish_v his_o elect_n from_o reprobate_n to_o permit_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n 10._o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o just_a judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o it_o can_v i_o think_v be_v reconcile_v to_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v great_a wonder_n and_o more_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o false_a prophet_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o any_o true_a prophet_n because_o this_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o trial_n for_o humane_a nature_n such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o deceive_v even_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o truth_n with_o the_o great_a sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o i_o can_v conceive_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o honest_a mind_n and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n shall_v after_o a_o fair_a examination_n of_o the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o embrace_v error_n than_o truth_n which_o yet_o they_o plain_o have_v in_o case_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o false_a prophet_n be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o true_a prophet_n unless_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v thereby_o establish_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v this_o head_n with_o those_o word_n of_o nicodemus_n to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n iii._o 2._o we_o know_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 6._o another_o way_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n be_v by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o joh._n 2.19_o mat._n 12.40.16_o 4._o to_o this_o great_a miracle_n he_o himself_o often_o refer_v those_o that_o have_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o other_o miracle_n as_o what_o can_v not_o but_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n 2.24.32.3.15.4.10.10.40.13.30_o act_n 2.24.32.3.15.4.10.10.40.13.30_o the_o main_a proof_n that_o they_o insist_v upon_o to_o convince_v man_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o doubt_n upon_o they_o that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o will_v ready_o own_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o without_o further_a scruple_n receive_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n 17.30_o act_n 17.30_o by_o this_o say_v they_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o say_v they_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a to_o all_o 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o that_o no_o power_n less_o than_o god_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a when_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v do_v if_o the_o gospel-history_n be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a seal_n set_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n a_o seal_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v counterfeit_v and_o wherein_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o deep_o engrave_v that_o whoever_o look_v attent_o upon_o it_o must_v be_v satisfy_v who_o seal_n it_o be_v so_o that_o to_o grant_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o person_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o grant_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n without_o suppose_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o imposture_n and_o work_v the_o most_o evident_a miracle_n that_o ever_o wâ—s_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o lye_n i_o shall_v mention_v at_o present_a but_o one_o way_n more_o whereby_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v our_o saviour_n testimony_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v 7._o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o witness_n be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n etc._n joh._n 1.32_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o holy-ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o he_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o abode_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o he_o etc._n act._n 10.38_o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o power_n but_o that_o
power_n of_o work_a miracle_n shall_v cease_v too_o at_o least_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o or_o addition_n to_o his_o former_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v never_o do_v or_o till_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o undertake_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v for_o its_o confirmation_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o communicate_v by_o credible_a history_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o credible_a history_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o we_o ever_o think_v reasonable_a to_o require_v in_o other_o case_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o a_o new_a law_n be_v make_v concern_v any_o matter_n it_o be_v requisite_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n that_o it_o shall_v pass_v both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n so_o publish_v and_o promulge_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n give_v they_o that_o such_o a_o law_n be_v make_v but_o after_o this_o law_n have_v be_v once_o so_o pass_v and_o ratify_v and_o promulge_v it_o be_v pass_v and_o ratify_v and_o promulge_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o every_o parliament_n that_o be_v call_v afterward_o shall_v read_v and_o pass_v over_o again_o all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o their_o time_n or_o that_o every_o king_n that_o succeed_v to_o the_o throne_n shall_v afresh_o ratify_v and_o publish_v all_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o all_o his_o predecessor_n but_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o we_o ever_o require_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a law_n be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o it_o and_o a_o good_a history_n or_o record_n of_o its_o be_v make_v at_o such_o a_o time_n by_o such_o a_o king_n confirm_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o intermediate_v age_n to_o our_o time_n which_o have_v allow_v of_o its_o authority_n by_o cite_v it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o plead_v from_o it_o and_o by_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o it_o and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o establish_v but_o will_v needs_o have_v new_a miracle_n and_o new_a revelation_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a be_v every_o whit_n as_o unreasonable_a as_o that_o criminal_a will_v be_v who_o be_v indict_v upon_o some_o ancient_a statute_n shall_v refuse_v to_o plead_v to_o his_o indictment_n upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n or_o not_o it_o be_v make_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o there_o be_v none_o now_o alive_a that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o it_o show_v he_o the_o law_n in_o the_o statute_n book_n why_o how_o do_v he_o know_v he_o will_v say_v but_o that_o the_o printer_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o nation_n by_o print_v a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n as_o a_o law_n make_v by_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a king_n nay_o show_v he_o the_o original_a record_n still_o he_o will_v say_v there_o have_v be_v abundance_n of_o forgery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v but_o that_o this_o be_v one_o the_o record_n he_o will_v own_v perhaps_o look_v like_o a_o ancient_a deed_n and_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o it_o pretend_v to_o but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o a_o forgery_n and_o till_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v to_o a_o indictment_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o now_o be_v will_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a law_n and_o if_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v by_o when_o they_o shall_v declare_v it_o or_o if_o at_o least_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o he_o can_v trust_v shall_v testify_v upon_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v present_a when_o it_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o law_n than_o he_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a law_n and_o after_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v ever_o again_o be_v a_o transgressor_n now_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v think_v this_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n or_o what_o judge_n or_o court_n will_v ever_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o plea_n and_o yet_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o with_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o cautious_a than_o their_o neighbour_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o proof_n though_o indeed_o much_o better_a in_o its_o kind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o though_o we_o have_v as_o authentic_a history_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n such_o history_n as_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o declare_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n and_o wrought_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a unless_o they_o may_v have_v special_a messenger_n send_v to_o they_o to_o declare_v afresh_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n once_o do_v and_o those_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o presence_n the_o same_o miracle_n over_o again_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v former_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n that_o they_o give_v 2._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o request_n which_o the_o rich_a man_n here_o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o brethren_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a revelation_n for_o their_o particular_a conversion_n or_o in_o general_a the_o unreasonableness_n of_o our_o now_o desire_v fresh_a revelation_n new_a miracle_n or_o apparition_n of_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o we_o by_o the_o stand_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o we_o who_o live_v now_o in_o christian_a country_n other_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o strong_a motive_n to_o repentance_n than_o we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o stand_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n may_v destroy_v the_o virtue_n of_o believe_v and_o may_v be_v too_o great_a a_o force_n and_o constraint_n upon_o we_o such_o as_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v away_o our_o liberty_n of_o choice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o praise_n or_o thanks_o at_o all_o due_a for_o do_v what_o we_o be_v drive_v or_o force_v to_o do_v and_o for_o we_o who_o have_v already_o abundant_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v christianity_n to_o have_v fresh_a miracle_n wrought_v every_o day_n before_o our_o own_o eye_n such_o miracle_n as_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o to_o confirm_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v will_v not_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o but_o to_o force_v we_o to_o be_v christian_o so_o that_o then_o the_o state_n we_o be_v now_o in_o will_v not_o be_v as_o god_n design_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o trial_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o wisdom_n be_v when_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o in_o that_o case_n give_v judgement_n on_o that_o side_n on_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v strong_a but_o against_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o evidence_n which_o we_o desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v tell_v have_v be_v already_o give_v to_o some_o man_n particular_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o can_v see_v why_o it_o will_v be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o or_o how_o it_o will_v more_o destroy_v our_o freedom_n
than_o it_o do_v they_o or_o how_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o our_o choice_n than_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v the_o very_a same_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o as_o they_o then_o have_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o have_v not_o so_o we_o now_o have_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o they_o have_v not_o they_o indeed_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n some_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o have_v not_o as_o we_o now_o have_v a_o credible_a history_n or_o record_n of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o without_o consider_v at_o present_a which_o of_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n upon_o which_o our_o religion_n be_v ground_v be_v the_o most_o convince_a thus_o much_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o we_o who_o have_v already_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o well_o attest_v history_n be_v also_o admit_v to_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o some_o fresh_a miracle_n such_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v then_o wrought_v both_o these_o evidence_n together_o will_v be_v strong_a and_o more_o irresistible_a than_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o so_o that_o consequent_o if_o we_o who_o have_v already_o one_o of_o these_o evidence_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v the_o other_o also_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o evidence_n in_o the_o whole_a than_o they_o have_v our_o choice_n consequent_o will_v not_o be_v so_o free_a as_o they_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n to_o be_v infidel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o true_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v we_o shall_v indeed_o in_o that_o case_n have_v more_o evidence_n than_o they_o have_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v all_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o be_v the_o very_a same_o evidence_n that_o they_o have_v and_o upon_o that_o condition_n we_o can_v be_v well_o content_v to_o want_v the_o historical_a evidence_n which_o we_o have_v and_o they_o have_v not_o for_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v much_o strong_a than_o we_o and_o that_o they_o have_v much_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v christian_n than_o we_o have_v for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v both_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v the_o like_v themselves_o have_v plain_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v than_o even_o those_o have_v who_o hear_v from_o their_o mouth_n the_o testimony_n that_o they_o give_v concern_v our_o lord_n and_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o 2._o they_o who_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o miracle_n that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v than_o those_o have_v to_o who_o they_o be_v only_o report_a by_o eye_n witness_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o than_o we_o have_v who_o receive_v this_o report_n only_o by_o a_o history_n that_o be_v write_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v viz._n to_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v christian_n as_o they_o have_v and_o we_o can_v see_v why_o this_o request_n shall_v be_v think_v unreasonable_a we_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o there_o will_v not_o be_v then_o as_o much_o freedom_n and_o consequent_o as_o great_a virtue_n in_o our_o believe_v upon_o such_o strong_a evidence_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v distinct_o the_o two_o case_n beforementioned_a and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o we_o 1._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o both_o see_v our_o lord_n miracle_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o do_v the_o like_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o any_o since_o or_o than_o any_o beside_o themselves_o ever_o have_v i_o believe_v must_v be_v grant_v but_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n only_o twelve_o person_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v reckon_v in_o to_o the_o number_n as_o in_o this_o respect_n equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o who_o be_v very_o much_o though_o not_o so_o constant_o in_o his_o company_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o read_v but_o of_o seventy_o of_o they_o or_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n 10.1_o luke_n 10.1_o and_o that_o own_a themselves_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o these_o together_o be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o viz._n those_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n 15.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o who_o when_o meet_v together_o in_o galilee_n our_o lord_n show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v also_o consider_v that_o their_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a and_o that_o this_o advantage_n of_o great_a evidence_n as_o we_o reckon_v it_o which_o they_o have_v above_o all_o other_o be_v not_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o that_o special_a office_n which_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o generation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o all_o future_a age_n by_o their_o write_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o proper_a witness_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_v thereof_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v further_o consider_v that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o unexceptionable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o any_o beside_o ever_o have_v so_o they_o have_v also_o a_o great_a burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o christian_n since_o have_v have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o sure_a and_o strong_a than_o those_o on_o which_o other_o man_n faith_n be_v build_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v large_a and_o more_o difficult_a than_o other_o man_n duty_n be_v for_o a_o weak_a foundation_n be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o support_v a_o low_a building_n place_v in_o a_o bottom_n and_o well_o shelter_v from_o storm_n as_o a_o much_o strong_a be_v to_o bear_v a_o high_a build_v tower_n situate_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n or_o by_o the_o seashore_n and_o continual_o expose_v to_o violent_a wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o comparison_n with_o we_o we_o have_v indeed_o several_a temptation_n to_o resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o then_o they_o be_v only_o such_o temptation_n as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o for_o the_o overcome_v whereof_o a_o faith_n ground_v only_o upon_o good_a historical_a evidence_n be_v sufficient_a for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n a_o great_a many_o in_o all_o age_n have_v happy_o overcome_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v difficulty_n and_o temptation_n of_o another_o sort_n to_o contend_v with_o they_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o go_v in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n and_o to_o make_v plain_a the_o way_n for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o our_o work_n very_o easy_a in_o comparison_n with_o they_o be_v only_o to_o follow_v in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o have_v make_v plain_a and_o smooth_a to_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v but_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v strong_a and_o more_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o we_o have_v and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o resist_v as_o we_o may_v those_o which_o be_v afford_v to_o we_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v
be_v unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o unless_o we_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o same_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v which_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n can_v hardly_o be_v and_o indeed_o as_o desirous_a as_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o apostle_n have_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o we_o but_o have_v rather_o be_v content_v with_o less_o evidence_n than_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o its_o appendant_a burden_n which_o be_v to_o travel_v all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o into_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a country_n to_o plant_v christianity_n expect_v wherever_o they_o come_v bond_n and_o affliction_n meet_v every_o where_n with_o the_o most_o violent_a opposition_n and_o rough_a usage_n encounter_v every_o where_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o sure_a at_o last_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n how_o much_o st._n paul_n alone_o endure_v and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o much_o less_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o then_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o labour_n abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o journeying_n often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fast_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n beside_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o i_o daily_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n four_o 9_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v weak_a we_o be_v despise_v even_o unto_o this_o very_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_v work_v with_o our_o hand_n be_v revile_v persecute_v defame_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_o necessary_a that_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o undergo_v these_o severe_a trial_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n but_o for_o we_o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n a_o faith_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o less_o certain_a evidence_n may_v be_v as_o sufficient_a 2._o the_o second_o case_n beforementioned_a be_v of_o those_o who_o hear_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v concern_v our_o lord_n and_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o they_o do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o testimony_n we_o can_v wish_v at_o least_o that_o we_o have_v such_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o have_v and_o if_o we_o have_v we_o see_v not_o why_o there_o will_v not_o be_v as_o much_o choice_n and_o consequent_o as_o much_o virtue_n in_o our_o believe_v as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n but_o of_o very_a few_o even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n except_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o miracle_n that_o they_o wrought_v and_o even_o of_o these_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o see_v many_o of_o their_o mighty_a work_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o full_o equal_a to_o be_v very_o little_a inferior_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v moral_o impossible_a that_o the_o gospel_n history_n which_o be_v now_o in_o our_o hand_n shall_v be_v forge_v or_o spurious_a or_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v what_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v be_v give_v in_o write_v and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n several_a witness_n testify_v the_o same_o miracle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o witness_v more_o miracle_n than_o any_o except_o those_o who_o be_v constant_a attendant_n upon_o our_o lord_n or_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o witness_v but_o 2._o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v have_v general_o clear_a and_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o we_o have_v now_o yet_o i_o say_v even_o that_o evidence_n of_o sense_n which_o they_o have_v be_v not_o more_o apt_a or_o like_a to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v they_o than_o the_o proof_n which_o we_o now_o have_v though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v less_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v we_o for_o when_o man_n have_v already_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n no_o matter_n upon_o what_o ground_n or_o when_o by_o their_o worldly_a interest_n they_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o mean_v reason_n of_o the_o same_o strength_n in_o themselves_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n which_o will_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v fix_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o former_a notion_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o time_n and_o we_o for_o when_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v most_o strong_o prejudice_v against_o it_o each_o of_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o their_o own_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v right_a add_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a have_v have_v good_a assurance_n that_o their_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n seem_v very_o opposite_a have_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o however_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o have_v believe_v it_o a_o good_a while_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o whether_o be_v have_v so_o or_o not_o so_o that_o the_o prejudice_n against_o christianity_n be_v as_o powerful_a though_o not_o altogether_o so_o just_a in_o the_o gentile_n who_o religion_n be_v mere_o fabulous_a as_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o law_n be_v indeed_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o beside_o which_o be_v a_o impediment_n alike_o common_a both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o can_v not_o either_o of_o they_o then_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o apparent_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o very_o apt_a a_o strong_a worldly_a interest_n be_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o to_o bias_n their_o judgement_n be_v what_o we_o can_v but_o daily_o observe_v in_o all_o other_o case_n but_o our_o case_n now_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o our_o interest_n be_v both_o for_o christianity_n for_o we_o suck_v it_o in_o with_o our_o mother_n milk_n and_o we_o find_v it_o the_o establish_a religion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o we_o be_v bear_v for_o which_o reason_n we_o believe_v it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o before_o we_o know_v or_o have_v beard_n of_o any_o other_o reason_n so_o that_o to_o we_o who_o be_v already_o incline_v on_o this_o side_n to_o we_o who_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v not_o prejudice_v against_o it_o to_o we_o who_o interest_n
happy_a number_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v believe_v but_o also_o willing_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v for_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o what_o now_o must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o man_n for_o these_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o any_o other_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o other_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v gratify_v in_o what_o they_o desire_v these_o may_v do_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n of_o it_o or_o indeed_o much_o often_o and_o that_o in_o every_o country_n at_o least_o if_o not_o in_o every_o town_n and_o village_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v once_o do_v they_o can_v they_o say_v believe_v only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o man_n who_o say_v they_o do_v see_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v see_v they_o other_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o or_o live_v in_o other_o country_n will_v have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o believe_v their_o testimony_n so_o that_o for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o doubt_v man_n as_o these_o our_o saviour_n must_v have_v suffer_v often_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o very_o frequent_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v because_o with_o some_o man_n nothing_o but_o see_v be_v believe_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v be_v what_o i_o presume_v none_o beside_o themselves_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a either_o for_o man_n to_o ask_v or_o for_o god_n to_o grant_v 4._o last_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o desire_v any_o further_a or_o additional_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o afford_v we_o in_o the_o stand_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v far_o appear_v by_o consider_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o such_o argument_n and_o motive_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o very_o strong_a and_o forcible_a as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o be_v and_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o a_o just_a and_o seasonable_a reproof_n i_o think_v it_o to_o such_o bold_a and_o presume_a person_n as_o i_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v of_o who_o will_v needs_o stand_v upon_o their_o term_n with_o almighty_a god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o just_a by_o such_o reason_n and_o such_o motive_n as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o require_v tell_v not_o we_o say_v they_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o we_o know_v not_o when_o we_o will_v have_v fresh_a revelation_n and_o new_a miracle_n or_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o we_o be_v resolve_v on_o very_o well_o then_o i_o say_v you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v continue_v still_o in_o your_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o before_o you_o full_o determine_v to_o persist_v in_o this_o resolution_n to_o take_v a_o little_a time_n to_o consider_v serious_o who_o interest_n and_o concern_v it_o be_v either_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v or_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o will_v be_v a_o gainer_n or_o a_o sufferer_n either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o for_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o there_o be_v real_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o a_o judgement_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o your_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o will_v make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o be_v your_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o stake_n and_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o lose_v both_o unless_o you_o may_v be_v save_v your_o own_o way_n you_o yourselves_o will_v be_v the_o great_a nay_o you_o your_o â—elves_n will_v be_v the_o only_a sufferer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o affect_v the_o case_n very_o much_o and_o make_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a to_o insist_v â—pon_o have_v such_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o some_o other_o case_n may_v not_o so_o very_o unreasonable_o be_v desire_v for_o if_o any_o man_n tell_v i_o a_o story_n which_o it_o be_v for_o his_o interest_n i_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v he_o concern_v to_o give_v i_o such_o assurance_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v require_v even_o although_o less_o than_o i_o require_v will_v be_v in_o all_o reason_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o if_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o or_o two_o witness_n though_o it_o may_v be_v unreasonable_a in_o i_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o business_n and_o what_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o do_v to_o produce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a ten_o or_o twenty_o witness_n or_o as_o many_o more_o as_o i_o shall_v ask_v for_o and_o if_o one_o sort_n of_o proof_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a will_v not_o satisfy_v i_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o what_o he_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v other_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o multiply_v his_o witness_n and_o his_o proof_n till_o such_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v myself_o full_o satisfy_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o loss_n or_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v he_o and_o only_o he_o in_o case_n he_o can_v convince_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o relation_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o story_n which_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v for_o my_o interest_n and_o advantage_n only_o not_o at_o all_o for_o his_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o say_v he_o will_v be_v neither_o a_o gainer_n nor_o a_o loser_n whether_o i_o believe_v his_o report_n or_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o then_o if_o he_o give_v i_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n he_o have_v do_v enough_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o do_v and_o if_o after_o this_o i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o cavil_v at_o and_o to_o except_v against_o his_o evidence_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o what_o sort_n of_o proof_n he_o shall_v give_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v declare_v withal_o that_o less_o or_o other_o proof_n than_o just_a that_o which_o i_o require_v shall_v never_o satisfy_v i_o he_o may_v just_o reject_v my_o suit_n as_o unreasonable_a and_o condemn_v i_o for_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v not_o see_v my_o own_o interest_n nor_o know_v when_o a_o friend_n have_v do_v enough_o and_o this_o be_v exact_o our_o case_n god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o we_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o his_o divine_a mission_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o make_v now_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o well_o and_o good_a the_o profit_n will_v be_v all_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v save_v our_o own_o soul_n alive_a but_o god_n will_v receive_v no_o advantage_n to_o himself_o by_o our_o believe_v his_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o increase_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o we_o except_v against_o his_o witness_n and_o cavil_v at_o his_o evidence_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o just_a upon_o that_o very_a sort_n of_o proof_n which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v please_v to_o pitch_v upon_o why_o then_o we_o may_v even_o take_v our_o own_o course_n we_o may_v be_v unbeliever_n still_o but_o it_o be_v we_o only_o that_o shall_v suffer_v by_o our_o unbelief_n the_o infinite_a and_o essential_a happiness_n of_o god_n be_v as_o little_a capable_a of_o diminution_n as_o of_o advancement_n and_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o salvation_n so_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o glorify_v in_o our_o destruction_n see_v therefore_o whether_o you_o believe_v or_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n
stand_v revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v persuade_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o add_v nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_n i_o suppose_v sufficient_o appear_v if_o these_o follow_a thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v better_a or_o strong_a motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n than_o be_v already_o offer_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o persuade_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o proof_n and_o evidence_n already_o give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v fair_o except_v against_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n thereof_o that_o can_v be_v offer_v but_o what_o be_v liable_a to_o cavil_n and_o unreasonable_a exception_n 3._o that_o if_o god_n shall_v gratify_v all_o man_n in_o this_o request_n the_o abundance_n and_o commonness_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o must_v then_o be_v wrought_v will_v go_v near_o to_o destroy_v the_o efficacy_n and_o persuasiveness_n thereof_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o experience_n that_o new_a miracle_n have_v be_v general_o unsuccessful_a upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o nor_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o stand_a revelation_n of_o god_n will._n 1._o i_o say_v we_o can_v possible_o have_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o strong_a motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n than_o those_o which_o be_v already_o offer_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o persuade_v we_o for_o there_o we_o have_v life_n and_o death_n set_v before_o we_o blessing_n and_o curse_v on_o one_o hand_n the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o the_o evil_n that_o we_o can_v just_o dread_a the_o wrath_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n who_o often_o punish_v transgressor_n with_a remarkable_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v threaten_v to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n eternal_a torment_n in_o the_o next_o now_o if_o a_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o contrive_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o strong_a motive_n than_o these_o can_v we_o think_v of_o or_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o preach_v to_o we_o if_o lazarus_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v we_o what_o can_v he_o offer_v more_o towards_o it_o can_v he_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n better_o or_o more_o desirable_a than_o of_o god_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o of_o complete_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n if_o we_o do_v repent_v or_o can_v he_o threaten_v any_o thing_n more_o like_a to_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_n than_o intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a misery_n if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o be_v send_v to_o we_o or_o indeed_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o new_a revelation_n at_o all_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o promise_v and_o threaten_v clear_o enough_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v already_o full_o bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o if_o the_o dread_a of_o everlasting_a and_o intolerable_a torment_n will_v not_o persuade_v we_o nothing_o certain_o will_n or_o can_v persuade_v we_o all_o that_o i_o think_v can_v in_o any_o new_a revelation_n be_v add_v to_o that_o encouragement_n that_o be_v already_o give_v we_o in_o scripture_n to_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n or_o to_o that_o discouragement_n that_o be_v therein_o give_v as_o to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n will_v be_v a_o assurance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o as_o remarkable_a a_o difference_n make_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o a_o good_a assurance_n give_v we_o of_o this_o by_o some_o new_a revelation_n confirm_v by_o our_o own_o constant_a observation_n that_o it_o be_v always_o well_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v think_v perhaps_o will_v do_v much_o more_o towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n than_o only_o those_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v or_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v and_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v but_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o new_a revelation_n to_o this_o effect_n will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o will_v frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o try_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o whether_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o prefer_v a_o great_a future_a good_n before_o a_o less_o that_o be_v present_a a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n for_o if_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o present_a there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o present_a performance_n of_o they_o 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o loc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n in_o loc._n confident_a expectation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conviction_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o if_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o next_o be_v the_o certain_a portion_n of_o virtue_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v suffer_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o never-failing_a consequence_n of_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o a_o virtuous_a and_o wise_a choice_n nay_o indeed_o there_o will_v be_v hardly_o matter_n for_o choice_n at_o all_o for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o a_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o refuse_v shall_v know_o choose_v all_o misery_n rather_o than_o all_o happiness_n such_o a_o revelation_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o so_o evident_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o i_o say_v that_o bate_v this_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n from_o whence_o therefore_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o the_o gospel_n motive_n to_o repentance_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o such_o motive_n as_o consistent_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o virtue_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o true_a divine_a revelation_n shall_v ever_o offer_v any_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o though_o better_a or_o strong_a motive_n to_o repentance_n can_v be_v offer_v by_o any_o new_a revelation_n than_o be_v offer_v already_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o may_v by_o a_o new_a revelation_n have_v better_a assurance_n give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n motive_n and_o that_o if_o we_o have_v it_o be_v very_o like_a they_o will_v be_v then_o more_o prevail_a than_o they_o now_o be_v and_o this_o likewise_o i_o believe_v must_v be_v grant_v but_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o that_o state_n of_o trial_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reasonable_a boundary_a set_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o motive_n themselves_o because_o as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o last_o discourse_n such_o very_a clear_a and_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v will_v destroy_v
our_o freedom_n of_o choice_n and_o with_o it_o the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a if_o his_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o wise_a judgement_n and_o a_o free_a choice_n which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o his_o judgement_n be_v over_o bear_v by_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n and_o if_o that_o far_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o will_v leave_v we_o a_o freedom_n of_o choice_n and_o a_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v more_o convince_a to_o we_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o stand_a revelation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v further_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 2._o that_o the_o proof_n and_o evidence_n already_o give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o can_v fair_o be_v except_v against_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n thereof_o that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o resistible_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v we_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n but_o what_o be_v liable_a to_o foolish_a cavil_n and_o unreasonable_a exception_n so_o that_o consequent_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o unwillingness_n to_o believe_v which_o now_o dispose_v man_n to_o infidelity_n and_o prompt_v they_o to_o make_v exception_n to_o the_o present_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o case_n other_o proof_n and_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o proof_n and_o evidence_n already_o give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o as_o can_v fair_o be_v except_v against_o to_o show_v this_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o several_a former_a discourse_n vi_o serm._n iii_n iv_o five_o vi_o and_o therefore_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o evidence_n already_o give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v fair_a and_o reasonable_a they_o will_v be_v allow_v by_o mankind_n to_o be_v so_o in_o other_o case_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o nay_o if_o they_o who_o make_v these_o exception_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n do_v themselves_o think_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a they_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o case_n that_o be_v equal_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n and_o in_o all_o other_o such_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o act_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a every_o day_n we_o live_v for_o that_o same_o infidel_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o apostle_n though_o they_o give_v the_o best_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o give_v both_o of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o testify_v and_o of_o their_o honesty_n in_o relate_v it_o yet_o ready_o allow_v that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o credible_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o collateral_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o all_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n among_o man_n concern_v their_o civil_a right_n their_o estate_n nay_o and_o their_o life_n too_o shall_v be_v thereby_o determine_v and_o he_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o repute_a author_n yet_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o other_o book_n of_o as_o ancient_a or_o old_a date_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o traditional_a evidence_n be_v write_v by_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o he_o will_v think_v those_o very_a unreasonable_a man_n who_o when_o he_o be_v argue_v any_o point_n of_o learning_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o virgil_n or_o cicero_n or_o seneca_n shall_v refuse_v to_o admit_v his_o argument_n till_o he_o have_v first_o undeniable_o and_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o aeneid_n be_v write_v by_o virgil_n or_o that_o the_o other_o piece_n that_o have_v be_v allow_v in_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o cicero_n or_o seneca_n be_v not_o false_o father_v upon_o those_o author_n the_o infidel_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-history_n at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o history_n as_o ancient_a and_o much_o more_o possible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o thâ—t_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o whether_o he_o say_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n record_v of_o he_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o whether_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v spread_v his_o spiritual_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n a_o empire_n which_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o most_o of_o the_o country_n over_o which_o it_o be_v first_o extend_v and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v evident_a mark_n and_o memorial_n still_o remain_v even_o in_o those_o country_n that_o have_v since_o revolt_v from_o it_o he_o i_o say_v that_o doubt_n of_o these_o thing_n although_o witness_v by_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n thereof_o yet_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o that_o he_o translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n from_o persia_n to_o greece_n and_o he_o also_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v relate_v of_o he_o by_o curtius_n plutarch_n and_o arrian_n although_o none_o of_o these_o author_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o war_n and_o greatness_n but_o either_o copy_v what_o they_o write_v from_o former_a history_n or_o take_v it_o up_o from_o report_n and_o although_o there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o remain_n of_o that_o empire_n now_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o sure_a of_o a_o good_a estate_n as_o that_o the_o history_n of_o alexander_n expedition_n and_o conquest_n be_v in_o the_o main_a a_o true_a history_n he_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v give_v the_o hundreth_o part_n of_o its_o value_n to_o ascertain_v his_o title_n to_o it_o those_o therefore_o be_v manifest_o unreasonable_a exception_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o christianity_n which_o no_o man_n will_v allow_v which_o even_o those_o that_o make_v they_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o think_v reasonable_a to_o make_v in_o other_o case_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o any_o person_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o these_o proof_n shall_v be_v convince_v if_o more_o be_v give_v for_o as_o i_o far_o note_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o resistible_a and_o consequent_o not_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v we_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n but_o what_o be_v liable_a to_o foolish_a cavil_n and_o unreasonable_a exception_n this_o i_o think_v be_v so_o self-evident_a that_o nothing_o plain_a or_o more_o undeniable_a can_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o though_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o demonstration_n in_o the_o mathematics_n yet_o even_o these_o may_v be_v cavile_v at_o by_o such_o as_o will_v allow_v of_o no_o postulata_n nor_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o clear_a axiom_n nay_o there_o have_v be_v sceptic_n in_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o sense_n and_o some_o have_v deny_v motion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o their_o own_o tongue_n be_v move_v to_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o any_o propostion_n in_o euclid_n or_o as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n for_o that_o can_v be_v and_o i_o have_v
already_o give_v reason_n why_o if_o it_o may_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o religion_n fit_a to_o be_v offer_v or_o reasonable_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o which_o a_o sceptic_a may_v not_o make_v as_o just_a and_o plausible_a exception_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o stand_a proof_n of_o christianity_n for_o one_o single_a miracle_n do_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n will_v be_v nothing_o near_o so_o convince_a as_o the_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v of_o some_o or_o other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o can_v suppose_v that_o so_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o plain_a matter_n of_o sense_n he_o may_v much_o rather_o suppose_v that_o he_o a_o single_a man_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o and_o a_o apparition_n of_o a_o decease_a friend_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o any_o one_o man_n may_v be_v more_o probable_o cheat_v or_o be_v more_o easy_a persuade_v that_o he_o be_v cheat_v than_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v see_v by_o they_o very_o frequent_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o great_a company_n of_o they_o meet_v together_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o a_o single_a miracle_n that_o be_v over_o as_o soon_o as_o do_v can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o deep_a and_o last_a impression_n upon_o a_o man_n mind_n as_o that_o constant_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o especial_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o last_v a_o whole_a life_n must_v needs_o do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n who_o be_v either_o partaker_n of_o these_o gift_n themselves_o or_o constant_a witness_n thereof_o in_o other_o in_o short_a whatever_o miracle_n we_o can_v desire_v may_v be_v wrought_v for_o our_o conviction_n either_o they_o must_v be_v see_v by_o we_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v by_o testimony_n from_o other_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o we_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v against_o our_o inclination_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v apt_a to_o fancy_n that_o they_o be_v only_o melancholy_a delusion_n or_o trick_n put_v upon_o we_o by_o design_v man_n which_o our_o first_o fright_a or_o amazement_n hinder_v we_o from_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o and_o so_o they_o will_v probable_o have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o upon_o we_o long_o than_o till_o our_o fright_a or_o amazement_n be_v well_o wear_v off_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o account_n of_o they_o by_o testimony_n from_o other_o they_o will_v be_v yet_o less_o likely_a to_o persuade_v we_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o testimony_n concern_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n more_o clear_a and_o unexceptionable_a than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v any_o other_o testimony_n because_o we_o can_v scarce_o have_v so_o good_a assurance_n of_o any_o man_n truth_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o veracity_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o present_a witness_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o can_v hardly_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o hear_v any_o man_n who_o we_o know_v speak_v to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o plain_o follow_v as_o i_o far_o note_v that_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o unwillingness_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o dispose_v man_n to_o infidelity_n and_o prompt_v they_o to_o study_v and_o make_v exception_n to_o the_o proof_n already_o give_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n if_o other_o proof_n and_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o man_n will_v then_o quick_o make_v as_o good_a exception_n to_o that_o as_o they_o do_v now_o to_o these_o for_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v place_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o already_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o they_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o else_o be_v so_o blind_v by_o a_o love_n of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o if_o the_o light_n be_v ten_o time_n bright_a than_o it_o be_v they_o will_v see_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v now_o and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o such_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a man_n to_o add_v a_o more_o or_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o light_v up_o abundance_n of_o torch_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v quite_o blind_a for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n why_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n testify_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o other_o truth_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v because_o there_o be_v any_o just_a exception_n to_o their_o testimony_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o love_v their_o sin_n so_o well_o that_o they_o can_v upon_o no_o account_n be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o resolve_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o cavil_v at_o any_o motive_n or_o argument_n that_o be_v urge_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v and_o to_o man_n so_o obstinate_o resolve_v against_o conviction_n no_o proof_n can_v be_v convince_a enough_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o love_n to_o sin_n it_o viciate_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v most_o vast_o it_o darken_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a proposition_n or_o the_o clear_a consequence_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o sin_n seem_v dark_a and_o obscure_a to_o they_o and_o it_o render_v their_o mind_n so_o averse_a to_o religion_n that_o they_o can_v with_o any_o patience_n so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o be_v a_o reason_n never_o so_o good_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v it_o shall_v be_v convince_a to_o a_o man_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o or_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v himself_o calm_o to_o consider_v it_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o upon_o this_o head_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o proper_a cure_n of_o infidelity_n be_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o right_a prepaartion_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o consider_v well_o the_o proof_n thereof_o that_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o will_n dispose_v to_o virtue_n the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n must_v be_v first_o remove_v and_o then_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o use_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o work_a miracle_n for_o man_n conviction_n but_o till_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v cure_a even_o by_o a_o miracle_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o though_o fresh_a revelation_n and_o new_a miracle_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o they_o may_v however_o convince_v some_o because_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n in_o the_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n some_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v who_o no_o such_o proof_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o trial_n will_v persuade_v who_o case_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v over_o as_o desperate_a but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o 26.28_o act_n 26.28_o who_o as_o king_n agrippa_n be_v be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o when_o the_o scale_n be_v already_o near_o even_o a_o small_a weight_n put_v into_o the_o light_a will_v make_v it_o
part_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o shall_v lengthen_v it_o no_o further_o 6.9_o heb._n 6.9_o i_o be_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n for_o your_o presence_n here_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v already_o convince_v not_o only_o of_o the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o to_o you_o therefore_o who_o be_v christian_n i_o shall_v now_o turn_v my_o discourse_n 13.22_o heb._n 13.22_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n it_o be_v only_o this_o since_o you_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v messenger_n to_o you_o from_o god_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o his_o will_n receive_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mind_n what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o even_o we_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n may_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o have_v they_o not_o unless_o we_o make_v that_o use_v of_o they_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v they_o and_o careful_a to_o practice_v what_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o parable_n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o his_o mere_a have_v they_o do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o his_o five_o survive_a brethren_n have_v likewise_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v then_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o follow_v their_o brother_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v our_o case_n who_o have_v not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o what_o advantage_n can_v it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o have_v good_a instructor_n if_o we_o will_v not_o mind_v what_o they_o say_v if_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n to_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o reproof_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o make_v a_o scholar_n only_o by_o have_v a_o good_a library_n in_o his_o possession_n no_o man_n ever_o learn_v any_o art_n or_o science_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o teach_v in_o any_o book_n only_o by_o keep_v the_o book_n in_o his_o chamber_n or_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o his_o pocket_n and_o as_o little_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o wise_a only_o by_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o study_v they_o with_o a_o honest_a design_n to_o furnish_v ourselves_o from_o thence_o with_o a_o stock_n of_o useful_a knowledge_n and_o with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o lead_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o they_o give_v we_o nay_o so_o far_o shall_v be_v from_o receive_v any_o advantage_n only_o by_o our_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o and_o free_a liberty_n allow_v we_o to_o look_v into_o they_o a_o privilege_n we_o of_o this_o nation_n have_v above_o most_o of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o study_v they_o it_o will_v be_v much_o the_o worse_o for_o we_o our_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o our_o destruction_n so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a for_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o offend_v through_o ignorance_n when_o their_o ignorance_n be_v unaffected_a be_v very_o pitiable_a and_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o say_v how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o those_o who_o have_v no_o clear_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n make_v to_o they_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n will_v deal_v merciful_o with_o they_o 15.22_o john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o the_o case_n will_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o those_o 12.47_o luke_n 12.47_o who_o know_v their_o master_n will_n and_o do_v not_o do_v it_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o if_o their_o ignorance_n of_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o neglect_v those_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o and_o much_o rather_o if_o their_o ignorance_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v affect_v and_o choose_v that_o they_o may_v sin_n with_o less_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o saviour_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o and_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n by_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o all_o eternity_n joh._n iii._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n have_v therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n continual_o preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o interest_n and_o that_o our_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v with_o good_a success_n and_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n let_v we_o pray_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o church_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a collect_v suit_v to_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o advent_n collect_v for_o 2d_o sunday_n in_o advent_n bless_a lord_n who_o have_v cause_v all_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v in_o such_o wise_a hear_v they_o read_z mark_v learn_v and_o inward_o digest_v they_o that_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n we_o may_v embrace_v and_o ever_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d â—he_v bless_v hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o 〈…〉_o â—ur_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 55._o line_n 10._o for_o some_o read_v same_o
and_o we_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v it_o our_o lot_n will_v be_v extreme_o miserable_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v withal_o the_o very_a little_a trouble_n in_o comparison_n that_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o to_o attain_v that_o and_o to_o avoid_v this_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o few_o year_n and_o that_o the_o most_o we_o can_v suffer_v by_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o little_a sensual_a pleasure_n for_o which_o after_o this_o life_n be_v over_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o the_o endure_a of_o some_o little_a pain_n or_o hardship_n which_o will_v be_v soon_o over_o and_o for_o which_o if_o no_o good_a shall_v ever_o come_v of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v however_o be_v then_o never_o the_o worse_o consider_v i_o say_v thus_o the_o infinite_o vast_a and_o wide_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o be_v eternal_o happy_a and_o eternal_o miserable_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o state_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o because_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o act_v so_o prudent_o in_o this_o as_o we_o do_v in_o other_o case_n that_o be_v of_o infinite_o less_o moment_n and_o concern_v to_o we_o and_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o child_n of_o tâ—â—_n world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o the_o profess_a atheist_n or_o infidel_n can_v pretend_v they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o for_o their_o own_o part_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n or_o a_o judgement_n or_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v any_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o they_o do_v in_o their_o judgement_n fall_v short_a of_o demonstration_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o till_o such_o proof_n thereof_o shall_v be_v offer_v as_o they_o can_v make_v no_o exception_n against_o not_o till_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n or_o till_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o messenger_n send_v to_o they_o from_o thence_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v they_o thereof_o and_o be_v it_o so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o such_o a_o sure_a proof_n of_o they_o as_o ocular_a or_o mathematical_a demonstration_n will_v be_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o they_o can_v say_v they_o themselves_o can_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o demonstration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v not_o sure_a they_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v another_o life_n or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v everlasting_a well_o but_o be_v they_o sure_a that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o life_n be_v it_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o life_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v say_v and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o dare_v to_o say_v be_v only_o that_o those_o proof_n thereof_o that_o we_o rely_v upon_o be_v not_o in_o their_o opinion_n sufficient_a but_o suppose_v they_o as_o insufficient_a as_o they_o can_v think_v they_o yet_o still_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o probability_n of_o what_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o still_o a_o future_a life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a nay_o if_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a however_o may_v be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o possible_a that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v eternal_o happy_a or_o eternal_o miserable_a this_o possibility_n alone_o consider_v what_o a_o infinite_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o state_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o put_v we_o upon_o take_v the_o best_a care_n we_o can_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v be_v eternal_o happy_a in_o it_o but_o after_o all_o our_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o other_o great_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o very_o weak_a and_o slender_a as_o these_o man_n will_v represent_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o good_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o require_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o therefore_o be_v what_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o do_v viz._n 3._o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o these_o truth_n be_v plain_o teach_v but_o this_o be_v too_o large_a a_o subject_a to_o be_v handle_v now_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o will_v defer_v it_o to_o the_o next_o opportunity_n finis_fw-la the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture-revelation_n as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o part_n i._n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o cathedral-church_n of_o st._n paul_n march_v the_o 4_o the_o 1699_o 700._o be_v the_o three_o for_o the_o year_n 1700_o of_o the_o lecture_n found_v by_o the_o honourable_a robert_n boyle_n esq_n by_o offspring_n blackall_n rector_n of_o st._n marry_o aldermary_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1700._o st._n luke_n xvi_o 29_o 30_o 31._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v in_o my_o first_o discourse_n on_o these_o word_n endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o general_n that_o a_o stand_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n may_v be_v so_o well_o contrive_v and_o so_o well_o attest_v as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o be_v not_o unreasonable_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a i_o come_v the_o last_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o that_o stand_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o revelation_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o particular_a defect_n in_o it_o which_o render_v it_o not_o so_o sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o stand_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o defect_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o if_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a direction_n what_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o propose_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o do_v what_o it_o require_v and_o therefore_o in_o speak_v to_o this_o head_n i_o propound_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o sufficient_a direction_n what_o to_o do_v 2._o that_o the_o motive_n which_o it_o propose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v what_o it_o require_v and_o 3._o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n give_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o and_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v already_o do_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o viz._n 3._o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n give_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o this_o case_n which_o we_o ready_o accept_v and_o allow_v of_o as_o sufficient_a in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n